《Global Cultivation: I Become Invincible by Drawing Sword for 10 Years》 Chapter 1 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At a rented apartment in Shanghai, Su Hao was lying on a hard bed. He abruptly opened his eyes and sat up, rubbing his face. ¡°Did I transmigrate?¡± Su Hao touched his face, filled with disbelief. Before he had even woken up, he had already regained consciousness. It was just that he was merging his memories and only woke up now. This world could be considered a parallel world to Earth. Bit it was very different from the old Earth. This world¡¯s Spiritual Energy had started to emerge a thousand years ago. With the dawn of Spiritual Energy, all kinds of Ancient Demonic Beasts and Divine Beasts appeared one after another. In the beginning, the human race was in a disadvantageous position for hundreds of years. They were constantly suppressed by the Divine Beasts. However, soon, all sorts of powerful humans began to appear.. The geniuses of the human race rose up and suppressed the Divine Beasts and tamed them one by one. The once insufferably arrogant monsters and Divine Beasts were reduced to being reared by the human race. Even the Ghostly Beings were suppressed by the Immortal Cultivators and did not dare to show themselves in front of the human beings. This era was a golden age for humans. As time progressed, technology became less important and stopped at the level of Earth¡¯s 21st century. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Even a Golden Core Cultivator can take on the strongest weapon in ancient times with his bare hands. Who would want to develop technology? They are all cultivating.¡± After a moment of excitement, Su Hao quickly calmed down. This was because after merging with the memories of the original owner of this body, he knew that everyone who took the college entrance examination at the age of eighteen would have their cultivation talent tested. As for why he was 18 years old, that was because the body of a person before 18 years old had yet to fully develop. If he recklessly cultivated, he would only hurt himself. Therefore, the country had set the law that cultivators were not allowed to cultivate before 18 years old. Through his memories, Su Hao also learned that the original owner of this body had just finished the college entrance examination not long ago. The result was that he had a physique that was repelled by Spiritual Energy. To put it bluntly, he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of cultivation talent and was a piece of trash since this physique would only appear on a piece of trash without any cultivation talent. ¡°I wanted to make a name for myself and bring my parents to the big city to enjoy life in the future, but now, I don¡¯t even have rent for next month.¡± Su Hao smiled helplessly. He then continued, ¡°It¡¯s better than my previous life.¡± In his previous life, he was an orphan on Earth. He was adopted by his grandmother who passed away a few years later. Su Hao, who had just graduated from junior high school, was working hard. In the end, he fell seriously ill and had no money to treat himself. He only lived until he was 21 years old before he passed away. ¡°What do I have to be afraid of in this golden age of humans? My parents are both healthy. According to the university that the original owner of this body applied for, I can find a middle-class or low-class job after studying.¡± ¡°However, I really envy those flying Immortal Cultivators a little. Who doesn¡¯t have a dream of cultivation when they were young? I also want to cultivate.¡± Just as Su Hao finished speaking, a cold mechanical female voice sounded in his mind. [Beep! Sword Draw strengthening system is being activated¡­] Su Hao abruptly sat up from the sofa in the living room. ¡°I knew it! How can a transmigrator not have a system!¡± ¡°The standard is to draw the blade ten times. The detailed functions of the system will be informed after the host has completed the conditions to unlock the system.¡± Su Hao was stunned. There was such a thing? However, he was still excited. Having a system meant that he was about to reach the peak of his life. He was a protagonist. Su Hao stood up excitedly and started to search for knives in the apartment. Finally, he grabbed a wooden knife from the living room and said, ¡°System, can I use this to practice?¡± He had bought this wooden knife online not long ago. He did not expect it to be useful today. ¡°It can be used.¡± After getting the approval of the system, Su Hao quickly got into position and started to imagine the plot in the television series. Then, he shouted and pulled out the wooden knife from his waist. However, the system notification immediately sounded. ¡°Knife drawing failed. The posture is not standard.¡± System: ¡°Host¡¯s posture deviated from the correct Sword Draw by 85%.¡± Su Hao asked curiously, ¡°Then what is the correct posture for drawing the blade?¡± System: ¡°The answer function has yet to be unlocked. Host, please explore by yourself.¡± Su Hao¡¯s forehead was filled with black lines. Then, he took out his phone and opened the webpage to search for the correct posture to draw his knife. In an instant, more than a hundred pictures and video links popped up on the webpage. The steps from the first step to the last step were completely displayed. There was even a lecture on the side of the pose. In this era of cultivation, there was no shortage of martial arts from the old era. A casual search would find many of them. Su Hao stared at his phone. After confirming that he had memorized all the steps, he placed the wooden knife at his waist and lowered his body slightly before pulling it out. ¡°Knife drawing failed. The posture is not standard.¡± The system¡¯s voice resounded in his mind. Su Hao was slightly stunned, then his eyes burned with fighting spirit. Su Hao came from a poor background. In his current world, he had lost at the starting line. It was precisely because of this that he had developed many strong points. One of them was perseverance. Su Hao¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. He sheathed his knife and pulled it out again. ¡°Knife drawing failed. The posture is not standard.¡± The system¡¯s cold voice sounded in his mind again. ¡°If the posture is not up to standard then I¡¯ll practice to the standard for you to see!¡± The continuous sounds of failure raised Su Hao¡¯s fighting spirit. Once, twice, three times, four times¡­ The sound of drawing his blade echoed in the living room as well as the system prompt in Su Hao¡¯s mind. ¡°Knife drawing failed. The posture is not standard.¡± ¡°Knife drawing failed. The posture is not standard.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- It was already evening and Su Hao was still drawing his knife. At this moment, he was half-naked and his entire body was red like a cooked crab. The ceaseless drawing of his knife made him sweat like water and the floor beneath his feet was drenched in his sweat. However, Su Hao was immersed in the pleasure of becoming stronger. He was unable to restrain himself and did not feel any fatigue. Moreover, his movements of drawing his knife had gradually improved to proficiency from his initial clumsy manner. Now, every time he drew his knife, it seemed to be working. This was because a voice in his head was telling him how to properly exert force, how to use the correct posture to draw the blade. One blade after another, Su Hao¡¯s movements became more and more fierce. Every time he pulled out the knife, there would be a piercing sound. Su Hao, who was immersed in the practice of drawing his knife, had no idea that it was already the sunny hours of the morning. He was still tirelessly drawing his knife in the living room. The sound of the blade cutting through the air was stronger, faster and more ferocious than before. Immediately after. Su Hao bowed, his entire aura changed. His posture was more perfect than before, like a ferocious beast ready to strike. The moment his hand grabbed onto the hilt of the knife, Su Hao felt an extremely mysterious energy surge out from his body and his mind was filled with a clear energy! Feeling something in his heart, he hurriedly closed his eyes. The instant he closed his eyes, he seemed to have seen a figure. That figure did some real and fake movements. Looking at that figure, Su Hao¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but move! ¡°Slash!¡± Su Hao suddenly opened his eyes and let out a roar. He pulled out his blade and as the knife sliced through the air, a series of whistling sounds resonated. One could faintly hear the sound of the blade! If this knife move was seen by a Grandmaster who had reached great heights in the old era, he would definitely be amazed. ¡°Ding! Congratulations on completing the standard posture of drawing the knife ten times. System has been unlocked. Reward: a novice gift package.¡± Right after Su Hao gracefully sheathed his blade, the system¡¯s voice sounded in his mind once more. Su Hao¡¯s face was full of exhaustion but when he heard the system¡¯s voice, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. His persistence finally paid in good sum. The task of drawing his knife ten times in a standard posture was completed without him realizing. ¡°Ding! Congratulations to host for obtaining the Novice Gift Package. The reward requirement for the next stage is 500 times.¡± Before Su Hao could rejoice, his body suddenly became strengthless. He collapsed onto the sofa and fell asleep with his eyes closed. He practiced drawing his knife for an entire day and that final burst of power drained all his energy. Chapter 2 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In an apartment in the outer city of Shanghai, Su Hao woke up. He rubbed his temples and felt a headache. He remembered the reward he received before he fell asleep. He chanted excitedly in his mind, ¡°Open the Novice Gift.¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Adamantine Tang Saber. All attributes have been increased by 25 (the average citizen¡¯s stats are 5). The host has completed the unlocking system. Your constitution has been strengthened. In the midst of strengthening¡­¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for successfully enhancing. The host¡¯s current attribute is 30 Constitution, 30 Agility, 30 Strength.¡± The system¡¯s cold female voice resounded in his mind once again. After she finished speaking, Su Hao felt that his body had undergone a huge change. The exhaustion that he felt after drawing his blade was also swept away at this moment. His body also changed. His originally skinny body began to shift. The abdominal muscles on his abdomen became eight packs. His tiny arms and legs became firmer and muscular. In an instant, Su Hao¡¯s figure transformed from that of a weak young man to that of a healthy and strong body. Su Hao, who was obviously aware of the changes in his body, clenched his fists. He looked at the table in the living room and was tempted to make a move. He then punched the table in the living room, causing it to crack open with a bang! When Su Hao saw this, he opened his mouth in shock. He never thought that his punch would directly break the table! ¡°This is the host¡¯s stats panel. Please take a look.¡± Along with the sound of the system, a panel suddenly appeared in Su Hao¡¯s mind. On the left side of the panel was the data and on the right was a triangular rhombus. [Host: Su Hao] Constitution: 30 [Agility: 30] Power: 30 Combat Strength: Level 3 Qi Refinement After looking through it, Su Hao gradually calmed down. Even after the system¡¯s strengthening, the current him was still far from enough. In this era, what was lacking the most were geniuses. If others knew that a piece of trash like him who couldn¡¯t cultivate could still have a body and strength comparable to a cultivator, who knows which great powers would be curious and capture him for research? Especially when he was still new with the system, once he was caught, who knows what kind of torment he would have to bear and survive. Thinking of this, a warning light lit up in Su Hao¡¯s heart. ¡°It seems that before I have sufficient strength, I must keep a low profile. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± Su Hao¡¯s heart was ignited with the will to cultivate diligently. As long as he became stronger, he would be able to protect himself and everything he wanted to protect. With this thought in mind, he decided to continue drawing his knife and cultivating. However, Su Hao suddenly felt that the living room was a little cramped, limiting his performance. Then he remembered that the rooftop of the apartment was a good place to practice drawing his saber. With this thought in mind, he grabbed the Adamantine Saber and walked up to the roof. On the roof of the apartment, Su Hao began to quickly draw his blade. The Tang Saber blade was different from the wooden blade. Whether it was in terms of material or grade, it was far from what a wooden blade could compare to. Now, every time Su Hao drew his blade and slashed through the air, there would be a faint sound of the blade. Su Hao couldn¡¯t help but immerse himself within. His eyes were tightly shut and the might of every single strike was even more dangerous than before. ¡­ It was already Su Hao¡¯s fifth day at the top of the building. As time passed, his posture became more and more accurate, faster and fiercer. The progress was amazing. He performed the Sword Draw a hundred times a day. Soon, the system¡¯s cold mechanical voice sounded. ¡°Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the mission. All attributes + 30. The next mission is to draw the Sword Draw a thousand times.¡± As the system¡¯s voice fell, Su Hao once again felt the energy within his body surge out. After that, he continued to draw his blade. To him, this was far from enough. There were countless cultivators in this world who could move mountains and move seas. With his current strength, he couldn¡¯t even be considered to have mastered the basics. Su Hao gradually immersed himself in the practice of drawing his saber. At this time, a cultivator dressed in luxurious clothes floated above Su Hao¡¯s head. His face was hard to see and he was holding a half-dead spirit rhino in his hand. The cultivator in the sky happened to see Su Hao constantly swinging his blade. ¡°To be able to wield such a saber without cultivation, interesting.¡± The cultivator left after saying this with great interest. After all, this was only interesting to him. Su Hao waved his saber as he watched the cultivators who were bringing the Demonic Beasts away. He was extremely envious. ¡°Although I can¡¯t cultivate, I have the system. In the future, I will definitely not be any worse than them, even if I have to fly on my sword! Even if I have to move mountains and fill seas! Even if I have to suppress the demons alone and make a name for myself! One day, I will be able to do what they can do!¡± Su Hao¡¯s heart was filled with fighting spirit. He had set a goal for himself. In the future, he would stand above all cultivators! However, compared to this distant future, there was still something more urgent that Su Hao needed to resolve. That was¡­ he didn¡¯t have the money to pay the rent! At the thought of this, he felt a headache coming. However, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and recalled the cultivator from earlier. The cultivator was holding a Demonic Beast in his hand. According to what he knew, in this world, even low-level Demonic Beasts could be sold for a lot and one can obtain a lot of coins. Su Hao¡¯s eyes instantly lit up as he silently thanked the cultivator who passed by. He was the one who had enlightened him! Otherwise, what would he do other than continuing to worry about rent? Even though hunting Demonic Beasts was very dangerous, with Su Hao¡¯s current strength, killing some low-level Demonic Beasts shouldn¡¯t be a problem. He could find a Demonic Beast forest that cultivators rarely went to and kill Demonic Beasts to accumulate experience. He could also obtain some materials to earn money and get the rent. Su Hao thought to himself as he drew his saber. He looked at the sky and estimated that it was only noon. He would finish his training for today and leave tomorrow. ¡­ The next morning, Su Hao finished freshening up. He opened the webpage and quickly searched for some Demonic Beast Jungle that very few people went to. Just as he opened the webpage, he saw the Demonic Beast Jungle that was close to his apartment. Cultivators rarely went there. After confirming his target, he grabbed his Tang Saber and rushed to the Demonic Beast Jungle. To put it bluntly, the Demonic Beasts Forest was nothing more than a playground for high-level cultivators. They raised a group of uncivilized Demonic Beasts to play with. Some of the more generous cultivators would even open up the Demonic Beasts Forest under their name for free for low-level cultivators to practice and accumulate experience by killing monsters. Roughly an hour later, Su Hao took a taxi to this Demonic Beast Forest. Right now, there were only a few ordinary people sitting in this world¡¯s transportation vehicles. All of them were free for the country to take care of ordinary people who couldn¡¯t cultivate. Su Hao looked at the entrance of the amusement park and said, ¡°It¡¯s more like a playground than a jungle.¡± After that, he saw many merchants selling items related to the Demonic Beasts Forest at the entrance. After buying a low-level Demonic Beast Illustration Book, Su Hao entered the Demonic Beasts Forest. Su Hao looked at the illustration. After walking for a few hundred meters, he saw a tortoise-shaped creature with flaming limbs and tail. It was the size of a small dining table. ¡°The Fire Turtle is an uncivilized demon beast. It¡¯s equivalent to a cultivator at the 3rd level of the Qi Refinement Realm. It can spit out high-temperature flames from its mouth and the shell on its back is very hard. In some time, I¡¯ll try my hand on you.¡± Su Hao stared at the Fire Turtle that was crawling towards him. He wanted to use all of his strength and began to bend down, grabbing the handle of the Tang Saber. He brazenly drew out his blade and then rushed in front of the Fire Turtle, his blade slashing towards its head. This blade was extremely fast and fierce. The sound of the blade slicing through the air was accompanied by the faint sound of the blade. The power brought about by this blade was far greater than any previous blade! The Fire Turtle¡¯s unique sense of danger told it how dangerous Su Hao¡¯s attack was. In the next moment, the Fire Turtle didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of hesitation. All of its body parts retreated back into its shell at the fastest speed possible. However, Su Hao¡¯s Tang Saber was a steel blade given by the system. The sharpness of this blade was many times stronger than a mortal blade. It was a sharp blade with a tyrannical murderous intent which forcefully cut through the turtle¡¯s shell. Blood instantly flowed out from its wound. The Fire Turtle was in pain and let out a dull roar. Its head was quickly exposed and it turned to its side, wanting to spit out high temperature flames at Su Hao. However, Su Hao was already prepared. The stance of drawing his blade was already in place. Just as the Fire Turtle was about to spit out the flames, Su Hao pulled out his blade. The might of his blade didn¡¯t decrease but instead increased and he chopped off the Fire Turtle¡¯s head. As Su Hao watched the Fire Turtle flaming limbs gradually extinguished. He let out a light breath. At this moment, he began to have a clear understanding of his own strength. He was able to defeat a Demonic Beast at the Middle Stage of the First Rank but he lacked actual combat experience. If it had been just a second later, the Fire Turtle¡¯s fireball would have been spat out. With his current strength, there was no way he could withstand that mouthful of high-temperature flames. ¡°I still have to practice more.¡± After letting out a sigh, Su Hao removed the turtle shell, limbs and other materials from the Fire Turtle¡¯s body. He found a secluded place and began today¡¯s saber drawing practice. After fighting with the fire turtle earlier, Su Hao discovered some of the small flaws in his drawing of the blade. When he drew the blade, he would shake a little. When he withdrew the blade, the merging of his legs wasn¡¯t standard enough. After consciously improving these two points, Su Hao¡¯s standard drawing of the blade began to slowly increase. In the evening, Su Hao completed the standard drawing of his blade 200 times in one day. When he came back to his senses, he realized that he had exceeded the standard by a lot today. Looking at the sky, Su Hao tried his best to suppress his desire to continue drawing his blade and put on his clothes to go home. However, on the way out of the forest, Su Hao encountered a few Demonic Beasts which delivered themselves to his door. One of them was in the Middle Stage of the First Rank while the other two were in the Early Stage of the First Rank. Both of them were killed by his saber. Although these three Demonic Beasts did not have armor like the Fire Turtle, their physical bodies were still strong enough. After Su Hao¡¯s Tang Saber slashed into the bodies of these demonic beasts, he felt a strong resistance. ¡°A Demonic Beast¡¯s body is stronger than a cultivator¡¯s. It is often one stage higher than a cultivator¡¯s body. As for the specifics, that will depend on the Demonic Beast¡¯s Bloodline.¡± As Su Hao thought about this, he walked to the exit and sold the materials he obtained to the peddlers at the entrance. The prices offered by these merchants would be very reasonable. In a peaceful era, there were fewer unscrupulous merchants. Among the payments given by these merchants, one could choose to obtain Spirit Stones or money. Spirit Stones were of no use to Su Hao at his current stage. Su Hao directly asked for money to settle the bill. In the world of ordinary people, what circulated was paper money. Spirit stones were the currency used by cultivators and were considered a higher payment method. Su Hao obtained around 100,000 Soft Maiden Coins. This amount of money shocked him. So this was the reason why cultivators never used paper monet. Just a few First Rank Demonic Beasts could exchange for so many Soft Maiden Coins. In the end, Su Hao returned home. While he still had energy, he began to practice drawing his saber. Chapter 3 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next morning. Su Hao once again carried the Tang Saber and arrived at the Demonic Beast Forest. After all, there weren¡¯t many people in this place, so it was a good place for him to practice his saber secretly. It wasn¡¯t like the rooftop of an apartment, where there was a risk of being seen. ¡°Let¡¯s go further and take a look.¡± After saying this, Su Hao began to run through the forest. As his speed increased, a duststorm formed around him. After being strengthened by the system, Su Hao¡¯s physical body had already left the range of an ordinary mortal. As Su Hao continued to venture deeper into the forest, the tightly shut eyes of three Demonic Beasts in the forest suddenly opened. They could feel the aura of a human appearing in their own territory. The Demonic Beasts, who were already mortal enemies with humans, instantly unanimously walked toward Su Hao.. ¡°¡­¡± Su Hao expressionlessly looked at the three Demonic Beasts blocking his way. The auras of these three Demonic Beasts were much stronger than the level one Demonic Beasts he killed yesterday. They were all level two Demonic Beasts! Their cultivation bases were equivalent to human cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Stage. ¡°Gale Wolf, Purple Pupil Bull, Sword-Horned Tiger.¡± Su Hao easily found information about them in the illustrated book. These three Demonic Beasts had yet to evolve. At most, their strength would reach the third level of Qi Refinement like the Fire Turtle yesterday. After Su Hao finished speaking, the Gale Wolf directly turned into a black shadow and attacked him. Fortunately, Su Hao was already prepared. He took a step to the side and narrowly avoided the attack. Subsequently, Su Hao quickly increased the distance between them. An intense sense of danger arose in his heart. If only one of these three came, he would be able to defeat them. However, if three came at once, it would be a little tricky. However, he didn¡¯t have time to think, because the Gale Wolf had started moving again. The wind attribute gathered on its body and its green fur danced slightly. Then, it raised its head and roared, its aura suddenly increasing! Although its cultivation level was still in the Third Layer of the Aura Refining Realm, its current strength was completely different from before. The Gale Wolf stared fixedly at Su Hao, its pair of eyes filled with red threads. This was the natural hatred a Demonic Beast had towards humans. Its legs tensed up and in the next moment, it disappeared! Su Hao¡¯s heart was filled with alarm. All of a sudden, the hairs on his back stood on end. Without any hesitation, he unsheathed the Tang Saber in his hand. The blade carried a trace of imperceptible blade aura as it slashed backwards! With a ripping sound, the Gale Wolf¡¯s head flew high into the sky. Its pair of wolf eyes turned dull as its massive body lost its momentum and fell to the ground with a boom. Su Hao and the other two Demonic Beasts silently looked at the corpse of the Gale Wolf. Su Hao never thought that he would actually be able to kill the Gale Wolf with a single slash. The other two Demonic Beasts never thought that the Gale Wolf would actually die just like that. Although they didn¡¯t have any intelligence, their bloodlines had the pride of Demonic Beasts. In their perception, Su Hao was just an ordinary person without any cultivation. Therefore, when they saw the Gale Wolf attacking, they only watched from the side. An ordinary person wasn¡¯t worth for them to attack together. ¡°Holy¡­ I¡¯m that strong?¡± Su Hao was instantly dumbfounded. This strike of his was considered to be an emergency strike and it only contained 50% of his strength at most. However, merely this 50% of his strength had directly slashed the Gale Wolf and this caused him to be slightly shocked. Actually, the Gale Wolf was unlucky. If it didn¡¯t want to bite off Su Hao¡¯s head, it might have died later. ¡°Mou!!!¡± A strange cry pulled Su Hao¡¯s thoughts back. At the same time, Su Hao cursed himself. He was still fighting, yet he was thinking of something else. At the same time, he was also glad that the Purple Pupil Bull and the Sword Horned Tiger were also stunned by his blade strike. Otherwise, if they were to attack while he was thinking, he would most likely suffer some injuries. Just as Su Hao came back to his senses, the bull lowered its head and aimed its sharp horn at him. In an instant, the small piece of ground beneath their feet trembled because of the bull¡¯s running. When the bull attacked, the Sword-Horned Tiger didn¡¯t remain idle either. Although its speed wasn¡¯t as fast as the Gale Wolf, it wasn¡¯t slow either. In an instant, it circled behind Su Hao. It wanted to attack Su Hao from both sides with the bull. Su Hao gripped the hilt of the blade at his waist tightly. After taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes and bent his body slightly. He held his breath. At this moment, time seemed to slow down. After closing his eyes, he could feel two tyrannical auras attacking him. Just when the bull and the Sword-Horned Tiger were only ten steps away from him, Su Hao moved! His saber moved! He drew his saber and sheathed it! His movements were smooth and natural without the slightest pause. ¡°Hu ~¡± Su Hao opened his eyes and lightly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. In front of him and behind him were the headless Purple Pupil Bull and the Sword Horn Tiger. He had utilized that slash just now to its limit! In that instant, the heads of the Purple Pupil Bull and the Sword Horn Tiger were easily chopped off by him. Looking at the corpses of the three Demonic Beasts, Su Hao couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. These three Demonic Beasts had just been purchased at a high price by someone. Once he sold these three Demonic Beasts, he would have made a killing! At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and water for the next year or so. He could even transfer money to his parents to reassure them. ¡°I¡¯ll sort it out and find an empty space to practice my saber before going back.¡± Su Hao¡¯s attack on the other two Demonic Beasts had consumed a bit too much of his energy. It was a strike that he had to exert all of his strength in order to unleash. After unleashing it, he felt as if his entire body had collapsed. Even so, he still resolutely continued to practice. Otherwise, even with the help of the system¡¯s golden finger, if he didn¡¯t work hard, how could he compare to a cultivator? After storing the valuable parts of the three Demonic Beasts into his backpack, Su Hao found an empty space. He sized up his surroundings and after confirming that there wouldn¡¯t be any Demonic Beasts or humans here, he threw down his backpack and started his daily practice. ¡°The mission for this stage is one thousand strikes and seven hundred strikes! Good luck!¡± Su Hao¡¯s upper body was bare and his muscles were drenched in sweat. The hand holding the hilt of his blade trembled slightly but he continued to encourage himself. He would not give up until the end. With his relentless efforts, the posture of him drawing his saber had been standardized. Almost every strike had met the requirements of the system. However, as he continued to meet the requirements, Su Hao¡¯s blade force became sharper and sharper. However, it didn¡¯t form a true force. For example, Su Hao¡¯s current blade force was like a nurtured sword embryo. Once the nurturing was over, it would transform into a true supreme sword, sharp and unstoppable! Just as Su Hao was immersed in the practice of drawing his saber again and again, when he finally reached the 999th strike, he suddenly felt something! Then, his movements slowed down. He bent his knees slightly and slowly placed his right hand on the hilt of his saber. This time, he was not in a hurry to draw his saber. Instead, he closed his eyes. He did not know why he did this. Right now, he was only following his instincts. Finally, at a certain point, he suddenly opened his eyes. There seemed to be a ray of light in his eyes! His right hand suddenly pulled out the blade! The blade slashed forward, causing a deafening explosion wherever it passed. A blade light slashed at the giant tree in front of him at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye! This towering tree, which required five people to wrap their arms around it, had a crack in the middle of its body as the blade light streaked across. Then, the entire tree suddenly fell to the ground. Dust flew everywhere in an instant and the sound of the explosion spread throughout the entire forest! After slashing out this blade, Su Hao directly sat down on the ground, gasping for breath. This blade used up all of his essence, energy, and spirit. This was the most powerful blade strike he could comprehend from his continuous practice! ¡°Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the second phase of the mission. All attributes + 80. The next phase of the mission requires you to draw your saber 3,000 times!¡± ¡°Three thousand times, isn¡¯t that a little too much!¡± When he heard the system¡¯s voice, Su Hao couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Before, it was fine if there were only 500 more blades but now there were 2,000 more. It was a little too much. However, when he felt the heat that was gradually gushing out of his body, he stopped complaining because he could clearly feel that his body was undergoing a qualitative change. His muscles had become even sturdier and he could feel that his strength had multiplied by several times. Su Hao slowly stood up. His exhausted stamina was once again replenished. He excitedly opened his personal interface. [Host: Su Hao] [Constitution: 140] [Agility: 140] Power: 140 Combat Strength: Level 7 Qi Refinement ¡°Nice! He actually reached the seventh level of the Refinement Stage this time!¡± Su Hao clenched his fists in excitement and his entire body became even more energetic. He then looked at the sky, picked up the Tang Saber on the ground and once again drew the saber to practice. However, this time, every time he drew a saber, there would be a sonic boom and the originally faint sound of the saber gradually became clearer. Chapter 4 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Weng! Weng! Weng!¡± ¡°Oh? Is that Mom?¡± Su Hao stopped drawing his knife and walked over to the backpack. He picked up his vibrating phone and looked at the caller ID. ¡°It¡¯s really Mom.¡± He immediately answered the call. ¡°Hello?! Su Hao!¡± A fierce middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Hao was puzzled. Why did his mother sound so angry? Could it be that his father had been found out again? ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you much.. Have you used up all your money?¡± ¡°Oh, oh, I didn¡¯t use it up. Also, you don¡¯t have to pay me anymore.¡± ¡°Yeah? Why?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was obviously a little puzzled. The woman knew very well how capable her son was. Even if she didn¡¯t pay him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pay the rent. ¡°My classmate introduced me to a part-time job. I¡¯ve been working on it recently, and I¡¯ve been paying my salary for the past two days.¡± Knowing that the woman would ask, Su Hao had already thought of an excuse. ¡°What kind of job?¡± The woman on the other end of the phone sounded a little worried. This was a house in Shanghai. Even if it was rented outside, it wouldn¡¯t be cheap. Furthermore, her son was so stupid. Could he have been tricked into doing illegal work? ¡°The milk tea shop¡¯s intern manager. That shop was owned by my classmate. Recently, he was hiring an intern manager. He didn¡¯t have to do anything. He just looked at the shop and looked at the revenue. Most importantly, he had to be responsible. After that, he thought of me. Because I was close to him, he said that one shouldn¡¯t let one¡¯s own fertile water flow into others¡¯ fields. Hence, he asked for my opinion and arranged for me to enter.¡± ¡°I see¡­ that¡¯s good. And remember to thank this classmate of yours. He helped you. You need to appreciate that. Got it?¡± After the woman heard Su Hao¡¯s words, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she started to instruct Su Hao to thank him. After all, she knew that her son was a straightforward person. If she didn¡¯t tell him, he probably wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t need you to teach me that. When I received my salary, I had already invited her over to thank her.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve become smarter.¡± ¡°Of course. Also, Mom, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m preparing to go home.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up. Take good care of yourself!¡± ¡°Got it, got it.¡± Looking at the flashing call ending on his phone screen, Su Hao felt a slight warmth in his heart. He had inherited the memories of the original owner, and the mother of this body naturally became his mother. He, who had never experienced the warmth of family in his previous life, cherished this very much. ¡°It¡¯s half past five. Time flies.¡± In front of the screen, Su Hao frowned slightly when he saw the time displayed on the screen. He felt that he clearly hadn¡¯t practiced for long, so why was it suddenly 5: 30? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s call it a day and go home.¡± Putting his phone into his pocket, Su Hao picked up his Tang Saber and backpack, then slowly walked towards the demonic beast acquisition area outside the forest. ¡°Boss Wei Guang, how much can this be sold for?¡± Su Hao looked at the pot-bellied middle-aged man in front of him. Then, he took out the Purple Pupil Bull¡¯s bull whip from his backpack. It was still stained with thick blood. As soon as he took it out, the surrounding people could smell the faint scent of blood. When the pot-bellied middle-aged man saw the bloody bull whip, he did not feel disgusted. Instead, he stared at it intently, his eyes almost glowing. ¡°Young man, this is the Purple Pupil Barbaric Bull¡¯s bull whip, right?! This thick smell of blood, I can tell that you¡¯ve just killed it today! Why don¡¯t you sell it to me, I¡¯ll pay double the price!¡± A well-built middle-aged man walked over. Like Boss Wei Guang, he also bought Demonic Beasts. ¡°Hey! Chen Zhong, what do you mean! This young man came here first. Do you know the rules of first come, first served? Are you trying to steal my business?¡± When Boss Wei Guang saw that someone had come to snatch his business, he instantly became anxious. He no longer cared about his image and directly cursed. After all, this was the Purple Pupil Bull¡¯s bullwhip! Furthermore, it had just been slaughtered not too long ago! Not only could this thing be used as medicine, but it could also be used to boil soup and nourish one¡¯s body! This was practically a divine item for countless impotent middle-aged men! ¡°Brother, ignore him. I¡¯ll pay 100,000 yuan for your bullwhip. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡± Wei Guang turned around to look at Su Hao with a flattering smile on his face. Both of his hands were placed on his chest as they rubbed against each other. Su Hao was delighted when he heard the price. He was about to nod his head in agreement when he suddenly thought of something and looked at Boss Chen Zhong. Boss Chen Zhong didn¡¯t disappoint Su Hao. He looked at Boss Wei Guang with disdain, then snorted and said, ¡°Humph! Boss Wei Guang, aren¡¯t you too stingy? You want to buy the Purple Pupil Barbaric Bull¡¯s bull whip with only 100,000 yuan? Are you trying to get rid of a beggar? Young man, I offer 150,000 yuan, sell it to me.¡± ¡°Chen Zhong! You!¡± Boss Wei Guang widened his eyes and pointed at Chen Zhong with his trembling left hand. The fat on his body kept shaking. He had no choice but to be angry. 100,000 yuan was already double the normal purchase price, but Chen Zhong was even more ruthless and directly increased the price. Although he could not only earn back his capital after selling it, he could also make a huge profit. However, not only was his business being disrupted, but he had also doubled the price. Are you angry? ¡°What about you? Boss Wei Guang, both of us know the value of this bullwhip. As long as you offer the highest price, I won¡¯t fight with you.¡± Chen Zhong curled his lips and looked at Wei Guang disdainfully. For businessmen like them, bidding was a must. It was embarrassing to be so angry over such a small matter! ¡°Fine! Chen Zhong, you win. I will offer 200,000 yuan. This is the highest price I can offer! You can sell it to me.¡± Su Hao didn¡¯t immediately respond to him. Instead, he began to observe Chen Zhong. After discovering that Chen Zhong didn¡¯t continue bidding and walked back to his stall, Su Hao nodded his head. After receiving Wei Guang¡¯s transfer, Su Hao once again sold the other items in his backpack to him. However, the remaining items didn¡¯t have much value. Even if they were sold out, they would only be worth 100,000 yuan. ¡­ After selling the Demonic Beasts, Su Hao returned home and took a shower. He then turned on his phone and found a person who was listed as the landlord. He then sent a message. ¡°Sister Clear Snow, this is the rent for this month and next month. Please accept it.¡± [Transfer: 8000] Right after Su Hao sent the message, the landlord immediately replied with a voice message. ¡°Oh my, is he rich? Not only is there no delay, he even paid the rent in advance?¡± When Su Hao saw this, he smiled. His landlord¡¯s name was Xia Qingxue. When he was poor, she helped him a lot. Every time he couldn¡¯t pay the rent, she would always say indifferently, ¡®If you have money, you can just give it to me.¡¯ Although she was of the same age as him, in his heart, Xia Qingxue was like a reliable big sister. Hence, he called her Big Sister Qingxue. The most impressive thing was that the apartment that Su Hao was living in now, including the surrounding apartments, was all her house! Not only that! Not only was she a rich woman, but she was also extremely beautiful, had a great figure, and excellent grades! It was said that she had already been accepted into a first-rate cultivation university in Shanghai! ¡°Hahaha. Recently, I was introduced to work as a part-time employee and earned some money.¡± Ding dong! Not long after Su Hao sent the message, Xia Qingxue sent another voice message. ¡°Tsk, you went to the part-time job that your classmate recommended to you. Why haven¡¯t you been to the one I introduced to you?¡± When Su Hao heard this, he instantly felt as if his head was about to explode. He remembered that in the past, because he didn¡¯t have any money, Xia Qingxue would constantly push some part-time jobs to him. However, Su Hao understood that those were all part-time jobs for Xia Qingxue¡¯s family. At that time, he, who was young and impetuous, refused to accept help from others. Helpless, Xia Qingxue could only find many excuses to reduce his rent and delay the time he needed to pay rent. Su Hao remembered all these in his heart. ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Su Hao could only laugh out loud to express his embarrassment. Ding dong! ¡°Alright, I was just teasing you. Look at you. All you have to do now is earn some money to support yourself.¡± There was a hint of laughter in Xia Qingxue¡¯s voice. It was obvious that she was just teasing Su Hao. ¡°Alright, then Sister Qingxue, let¡¯s not talk anymore. I¡¯ll go cook.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡­ A beautiful young girl lay quietly on the bed. The huge thing in front of her chest had changed slightly due to the pressure. After she sent the last message on her phone, she quietly looked at their chat records in a daze. A moment later, the girl was a little angry as she closed the phone screen. She pouted her little mouth and scolded, ¡°Dummy!¡± Then she turned over and stared blankly at the ceiling, starting to recall everything that had happened six years ago. That was when her parents brought her out to travel! In a bamboo garden in a tourist attraction, a little girl was squatting in a corner and crying softly. Due to her mischievous behavior, she was separated from her family. She did not know where she was and there was no one around her. ¡°Daddy, mommy! Where are you guys? Qingqing is so scared!¡± Xia Qingxue wiped her tears with her small hands. She was still young and didn¡¯t know what to do after she separated from her parents. Just when she was at her most helpless, a young male voice entered her ears. ¡°Hello, do you need help?¡± Xia Qingxue raised her head. Her young and cute face was filled with tears and snot. ¡°Yeah¡­ wow¡­ yeah.¡± As she cried, she nodded. This scene made the little boy smile innocently. ¡°Are you separated from your parents?¡± The little boy asked. Xia Qingxue nodded again. ¡°Do you want me to bring you out?¡± The little boy looked at Xia Qingxue and blinked his big black eyes. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± After receiving Xia Qingxue¡¯s reply, the little boy smiled and stretched out his small hand, not minding the snot on Xia Qingxue¡¯s hand at all. Xia Qingxue looked at the smile on the boy¡¯s face and reached out her hand in a daze. After Xia Qingxue tightened her grip, the boy gently pulled her up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The little boy held Xia Qingxue¡¯s hand, who was still crying, and the two of them slowly walked out of the bamboo garden. Afterward, they came to the place where they had lost her. ¡°Qingqing, where did you run off to? I¡¯m so worried!¡± Not long after, a beautiful woman rushed over and hugged Xia Qingxue tightly. ¡°Mommy! Boohoo! Sorry, I won¡¯t run around anymore. Boohoo!¡± Xia Qingxue burst into tears once again when she saw her mother. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± A young man came to their side and comforted his wife and daughter. ¡°You¡¯re still talking! It¡¯s all your fault! Why did you come out for a vacation? Qingqing almost lost her. I was almost scared to death!¡± The woman glared at the man with red eyes. When the man saw his wife blaming him, he could only smile bitterly and did not dare to say anything. When the little boy saw that Xia Qingxue¡¯s parents had arrived, his cute little face revealed a smile. Then, he gently waved at Xia Qingxue, who was still in his mother¡¯s embrace. He didn¡¯t care if she saw him or not. He simply said his farewells and left. After that, Xia Qingxue¡¯s parents heard about this matter from Xia Qingxue. They wanted to thank the little boy, but he had already left. After asking the staff, they only managed to find out the little boy¡¯s name, Su Hao. Chapter 5 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xia Qingxue revealed a bitter smile. ¡°It was clearly when we were young. Why do you remember it so clearly?¡± With Xia Qingxue¡¯s beauty, figure, and family background, there was naturally no lack of people who wanted her the most. However, she would reject them every time because she understood that these people only liked her appearance and her family background. They didn¡¯t really like her at all. Whenever this happened, the image of the boy¡¯s smile would always appear in her mind. It was so innocent and warm. This made her miss the boy from back then even more. Hence, one day, she could no longer hold it in and used her family¡¯s connections to find out who the boy was. In the end, all the information was locked onto Su Hao. At that time, Su Hao had already applied for high school. He wanted her to come to Shanghai to study by herself.. When she received this news, she spent some effort to get Su Hao to rent her house. After that, she moved over and began to silently observe him for a few years. ¡°Ah ah ah ah! This idiot! Stupid idiot! Damn straight man! Why doesn¡¯t he know anything!¡± Xia Bixue grabbed the pillow with resentment written all over her face and punched at it to vent her resentment towards Su Hao. ¡­ ¡°Eh¡­ I¡¯m full.¡± Su Hao sat comfortably in his chair and burped. He crossed his legs and picked his teeth with a toothpick in his right hand. ¡°System, open the interface.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a personal information panel appeared in front of Su Hao. [Host: Su Hao] [System: 140] [Agility: 140] Power: 140 Combat Strength: Level 7 Qi Refinement After looking through it once more, a question arose in Su Hao¡¯s heart, then he immediately asked: ¡°System, if I remember correctly, most cultivators cultivate spirit, then after reaching the realm, they will conveniently strengthen their physical body, right? Then this physical body strength of mine, is it the kind that others conveniently strengthen?¡± At this moment, the system had already unlocked the answer function. The cold female voice sounded again. ¡°Host, no. There are two types of cultivation systems in this world. One is spirit cultivation and the other is body tempering. The former¡¯s spirit energy is strong and can cast many powerful spells, but the physical body is weak. The latter¡¯s spirit energy is weak and cannot cast powerful spells. However, the physical body is enough to match the spells cast by the spirit cultivators. To put it simply, it can break all spells with one force.¡± ¡°The enhancement that the system has given the host is based on the standard enhancement of body cultivators. Therefore, the host¡¯s current strength is truly at the seventh layer of the Aura Refining realm and is not weaker than other cultivators.¡± Hearing that, Su Hao nodded happily. Although he had already guessed that this might be the case, after hearing the system¡¯s explanation, he could finally be at ease. ¡°How many points does the eighth level of Qi Refining require?¡± ¡°In order to answer your questions, I will make a list for you. Please wait a moment.¡± A moment later, the system¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Because the host is too weak, I only have a list of Refinement Stage Cultivators. A form appeared in front of Su Hao. [Spiritual Cultivation Constitution Table: Level 1 Qi Refinement 10-20, Level 2 Qi Refinement 20-30, and so on, increasing by 10 points. Level 12 Qi Refinement 120-130 points] [Physique Tempering Table: Level 1 Qi Refinement 20-30, Level 2 Qi Refinement 40-50, and so on, increasing by 20 points. Level 12 Qi Refinement 240-260 points] ¡°If the strengthening of my physical body is based on the body cultivator¡¯s words, then I will advance 160 points next time?¡± Su Hao looked at the body-tempering table and slowly calculated. ¡°No! Due to the uniqueness of the host, the points required to advance to the eighth level are 240 points for Constitution, 240 points for Agility, and 240 points for Strength.¡± ¡°So many?!¡± Su Hao was dumbfounded. A body cultivator had advanced to 160 points, but he had 240 points. This was equivalent to a body cultivator reaching the 12th level of the Aura Refining realm! This was a little ridiculous! However, he immediately felt relieved. So be it. He could rely on the system¡¯s special method to become stronger. He should be content! Su Hao felt that it was because he could not cultivate that he needed more physiques to fill his body when he advanced. Hence, he did not complain. After asking what he wanted to know the most, Su Hao had nothing else to do. He turned on his phone and played some games for a while. Then, he laid on his bed and planned to rest. Although he had received the system¡¯s reward today, after practicing for so long, people would get tired. ¡­ The next morning, following the concept of birds having insects to eat, Su Hao once again went to the Demonic Beast Forest to find a place to practice. ¡°Is it going to rain?¡± Su Hao looked at the darkening sky not far away, but he quickly said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not right! There¡¯s no dampness in the air, and¡­¡± ¡°Only that small area is filled with dark clouds.¡± He looked at the sky and sharply noticed that apart from the small area in front of him, the rest of the place was sunny. Just when Su Hao¡¯s heart was filled with doubts, he suddenly discovered that the ground was shaking! Very quickly, he discovered a bunch of demonic beasts appearing in front of him. The surrounding trees were broken by huge figures. As they ran, dust and gravel flew everywhere. In the next instant, Su Hao¡¯s pupils slightly contracted, and without the slightest hesitation, he placed his right hand on the hilt of his blade. In the next moment, the blade light flashed, and fresh blood sprayed out! A huge elephant-shaped demonic beast was split into two by him. As the elephant-shaped demonic beast fell to the ground, the demonic beasts that continuously ran out from behind, although they did not have any intelligence, their instincts told them that this human was not to be trifled with. All of them avoided Su Hao, fearing that this malefic star would leave them here. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Su Hao hurriedly covered his mouth and nose. The dust that this group of demonic beasts stirred up was too great, even choking him. After a moment, the tremors on the ground stopped. Su Hao frowned. He understood that something big must have happened for a group of demonic beasts to be fleeing so frantically. ¡°Should we go over and take a look?¡± Su Hao was a bit hesitant, because the unknown was the most terrifying enemy. He didn¡¯t know what was happening ahead, whether or not he could deal with it with his own strength. ¡°F*ck! I can ask the system!¡± Su Hao slapped his head and suddenly remembered the existence of the system. He hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on in front of the system?¡± ¡°Reporting to host, there are demon beasts with extremely powerful bloodlines advancing to the Building Foundation Stage ahead.¡± ¡°D*mn, Foundation Establishment, then I¡¯d better run. With my strength, I won¡¯t even be able to withstand a slap from him.¡± When Su Hao heard this, he immediately planned to leave first. This was not cowardice, but a strategic retreat. What nonsense! His current strength was only at the seventh layer of the Aura Refining realm. If he were to go over, the other party would slap him to death. Wasn¡¯t he going to retreat and fight head-on? What a tough guy! Just as he was about to turn around and leave without looking back, the cold female voice of the system sounded in his mind again. ¡°According to the data, the species of the Monstrous Beast is the Amethyst Winged Lion. When the Amethyst Winged Lion advances, if it doesn¡¯t have the right timing and geographical advantage, then its advancement will definitely fail, and it will even suffer heavy injuries, causing its cultivation to fall. If it doesn¡¯t have a great fortuitous encounter, then it can only stop at the Refinement Stage.¡± ¡°Right now, the advancement of this Purple-Golden Winged Lion did not have the right timing and geographical advantage. Instead, its advancement was rushed, so its advancement will definitely fail.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± As soon as the system finished speaking, Su Hao immediately turned around. He was so excited that it was as if he had been injected with chicken blood! It was as if he wasn¡¯t the one who wanted to run away. Chapter 6 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Demonic Beast Forest. Su Hao¡¯s figure left a trail of afterimages in his wake. He was fast, the air slapping against his face, his clothes flapping in the wind. ¡°We¡¯re close!¡± Su Hao felt the raindrops fall on his body. From the front came waves of thunder and a roar filled with pain like that of a wild beast. Soon, Su Hao arrived at an empty area. He frowned because he saw a lion that was as tall as three people. It spread its huge wings and roared towards the sky, as if it was declaring war against the heavens. At this moment, his mind was spinning very quickly. He was puzzled as to why there would be such a demonic beast in this forest. Logically speaking, this kind of demonic beast would not be arranged in the Demonic Beast Forest.. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He would just treat it as the owner of the Demonic Beast Forest. It had been a long time since he had come back to clear out such a level of demonic beast. Not long after the Purple-Golden Winged Lion provoked the heavens, the heavens seemed to respond to it. In the next moment, a ten-meter-thick bolt of white lightning struck its body! The Purple-Golden Winged Lion clenched its teeth and glared at the sky with its purple beast eyes. It was unwilling to accept this. It didn¡¯t want this to end just like this. With a stomp of its four claws, a noble and powerful aura spread out from its body. In an instant, the damage caused by the tribulation thunder was reduced by more than half, and in the end, it forcefully endured it! ¡°Roar!!!¡± The Purple-Golden Winged Lion roared into the sky, as if mocking the heavens for not being able to extinguish it. After enduring this tribulation lightning, its aura still reached Foundation Establishment realm! Sensing the tyrannical aura of the Purple-Golden Winged Lion, Su Hao¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. He felt as if he had been tricked. This was f*cking saying that he would definitely fail the tribulation? Are you kidding me? This f*cking guy was trying to resist the Heavenly Thunder¡¯s advancement, he was just playing around! However, just as Su Hao was starting to doubt his life, a change occurred! The sky, which had already cleared up, darkened once again. Thunder began to brew in the depths of the clouds. Su Hao wasn¡¯t the only one dumbfounded by this change. Even the Violet-Gold Winged Lion was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t the tribulation already over? Why was it happening again? Was this a joke? Was it not going to stop until it was dead? The Purple-Golden Winged Lion¡¯s purple beast eyes, which were as big as barbells, were filled with despair. If another bolt of lightning were to strike it, it would basically die nine times out of ten. With the remaining chance of survival, its bloodline would definitely be destroyed, its foundation would be severely damaged, and its cultivation would fall drastically. In this life, it could only stop at the Aura Refining realm and never have the chance to reach the Foundation Building realm! In an instant, the tribulation lightning condensed once again. Regardless of whether it was the Violet Gold Winged Lion or Su Hao whose strength was comparatively lower, at this moment, both of them felt that the terror of this tribulation lightning wasn¡¯t something that the previous tribulation lightning could compare to. ¡°Hiss ~ The system is right!¡± Su Chen¡¯s attitude changed even faster than flipping a book. He looked at the tribulation lightning in the sky and sucked in a deep breath of cold air. If he could, he really wanted to say how terrifying it was! ¡°Thankfully, this thing isn¡¯t facing me.¡± After he finished speaking, Su Hao looked at the Purple-Golden Winged Lion in the distance with some sympathy. He thought in his heart that this fellow was really unlucky. He had just advanced and now he had to eat another bolt of lightning. Rumble! Rumble! The platinum colored tribulation lightning was like a playful three year old child, constantly jumping between the clouds. However, every time it jumped, it would cause a loud rumbling sound. When this sound entered the ears of the Violet Gold Winged Lion, it instantly caused its two legs to tremble, and it no longer had any fighting spirit. Finally, the child-like white-gold lightning tribulation seemed to have found a toy and locked onto the purple-gold winged lion. In the next instant, a faint white mark was left in the air and the white-gold lightning struck the purple-gold winged lion. Ignoring the Purple-Golden Winged Lion¡¯s miserable scream, the platinum lightning struck it until its skin and flesh were lacerated. The noble and beautiful purple-gold fur was instantly burnt. Even Su Hao, who was far away, could smell the smell of roasted meat, making his mouth salivate. The platinum colored tribulation lightning that struck the body of the Violet Gold Winged Lion instantly burst out with a violent white light. A huge white light enveloped the Violet Gold Winged Lion within, causing Su Hao to be unable to see what was inside. ¡°F*ck! Why did it suddenly become stronger?¡± This sudden change startled Su Hao, but he quickly smiled happily. The more powerful the thunder was, the better. It would be best if he could directly kill it to save himself some trouble. He didn¡¯t need to fight anymore, he just needed to search for its corpse! Very quickly, within that huge white light, an earth-shattering beast roar rang out. After that, Su Hao saw a shadow that blotted out the sky and covered the sun. That shadow floated in mid-air. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, they wouldn¡¯t be able to discover this shadow at all. ¡°This phantom¡­ seems quite similar to the Purple-Golden Winged Lion, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.¡± Su Hao narrowed his eyes and carefully observed that phantom. ¡°Reporting to host, the Purple-Golden Winged Lion has activated its Ancestral Awakening Bloodline, the Purple-Golden Winged Lion!¡± ¡°Atavism? This word¡­ could it be!?¡± Su Hao instantly thought of something, and his pupils instantly constricted. This word! He had seen it before in his high school textbook. It was a demonic beast that was extremely powerful, and only when it experienced a life and death crisis or obtained a great fortuitous encounter would it have a chance to activate its bloodline. Demonic beasts that had activated their ancestral awakening bloodline were undoubtedly Demon Kings that suppressed a region. This also indirectly showed how great the potential of this Violet-Gold Winged Lion was! Although the humans were powerful now, not all the demons were at the mercy of the humans. There were also some terrifying existences among the demons. If the humans wanted to suppress them, they would have to fight with their lives. Even if they risked their lives, the mighty figures of the humans would perish. After cultivating to this realm, not many people were unafraid of death. That was why those terrifying existences of the demon race had the opportunity to retreat into the Demon Realm. As long as they were inside, it was impossible for humans to exterminate them! Su Hao stared at the Amethyst Winged Lion in the distance that was covered by the white light. The killing intent in his eyes gradually grew stronger. During the period when the spiritual qi had just recovered, the demon race had gained the upper hand and recklessly killed humans. During that period of time, humans were even worse than livestock! At that time, the Human Race felt as if they were on a daily basis with death. They might be slapped to death or eaten by a Demonic Beast in the next second, or played with death. Fortunately, the heavens had blessed the human race. Several mighty figures of the human race had stepped forward and led the human race to launch a counterattack. They had spent a hundred years leading the human race to slaughter more than half of the demon race! In the end, these mighty figures perished together with the twelve generals under the Demonic Emperor¡¯s command in exchange for the human race¡¯s final victory. It could be said that the human race had paid an extremely painful price in exchange for this golden age! And now, this Violet-Gold Winged Lion possessed the potential of a Demon King. No matter what, Su Hao would have to kill it here today! Otherwise, once it escaped, it was very likely that the demon race would have an additional Demon King level combat strength in the future. This was not a good thing for the human race because if the war between the two races were to break out again in the future, this Demon King would take the lives of many humans! ¡°Hu ~¡± Su Hao took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. If he wanted to kill it, then he had to at least wait until the end of the heavenly tribulation. Otherwise, not only would he be unable to kill it, he would even be swept into it and perish here. With this thought in mind, Su Hao quietly closed his eyes and started to practice drawing his blade on the spot. He wanted to fight in his peak state! That Demonic Beast had awakened its Ancestral Awakening Bloodline, which already proved that not only would this Demonic Beast not die, even if it was seriously injured, the drop in its cultivation realm would also be a blessing in disguise, because its future would be even wider.n After an unknown period of time, the white light in front of his eyes gradually dimmed down. At this moment, Su Hao also stopped what he was doing. He gently opened both of his eyes. At this moment, he was like a peerless treasured sword whose sharpness shot straight into the sky. It was as if he could easily chop off the enemy¡¯s head with a wave of his hand! ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±n Su Hao¡¯s expression was calm and his tone was a little cold. His eyes were filled with killing intent.n Finally, the white light completely dissipated, and the figure of the Amethyst Winged Lion was revealed. At this moment, the Amethyst Winged Lion was powerlessly crawling on the ground. Its aura was incomparably dispirited, and its fur had already completely disappeared under the attack of the tribulation lightning. There was not a single piece of good flesh on its body, and those wounds still had purple blood slowly flowing out. However, even though it was injured to this extent, the Violet-Gold Winged Lion¡¯s eyes that were the size of a barbell were filled with excitement. At this moment, its intelligence had already been awakened, and it understood how great the gains it had obtained this time were. Originally, it thought that its life was over, yet never had it imagined that it would actually awaken its Ancestral Awakening Bloodline at the moment of life and death. The formidable bloodline energy had awakened its intelligence and helped it overcome this calamity. Even though it was heavily injured and its cultivation had fallen, its future was limitless! Just as he was fantasizing about becoming a tyrant in the future, a figure slowly entered his vision. ¡°Yo ~ How are you? Firstly, congratulations on ending your tribulation. Secondly, I want to inform you that you¡¯re going to die.¡± Su Hao smiled as he arrived in front of the Purple-Golden Winged Lion. His killing intent exploded without any restraint. The Purple-Golden Winged Lion narrowed its eyes, then stood up with some difficulty. It carefully sized up Su Hao, then realized that there was no aura of cultivation in this human¡¯s body. The vigilance in its eyes turned into disdain and contempt. Even if it had become like this, at least it still had the strength of the tenth level of Qi Refinement. He was just a human without any cultivation. It could kill him with a single swipe of its paw. Sensing the disdain in the Violet-Gold Winged Lion¡¯s eyes, Su Hao wasn¡¯t angry. On the contrary, he smiled indifferently. After all, if it was you, would you be angry at a dead thing? Chapter 7 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Hao put away his smile. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more words with the Violet-Gold Winged Lion. Right now, he only wanted to take its life while it was sick. Although the current Violet-Gold Winged Lion still had the cultivation of the tenth level of Qi Refinement, even if he had to risk his life today, he couldn¡¯t let it leave. There was a saying in the World of the Nine Continents. Although we are from the Green Forest, we also know the righteousness of our country. Although he, Su Hao, is not from the Green Forest and is only a small commoner, it is also because of this that he places even more importance on the hatred of our country! With this thought, Su Hao quickly placed his right hand on the hilt of his blade. In an instant, the sharp blade flashed with an icy cold light as it slashed towards the neck of the Violet-Gold Winged Lion! The Purple-Golden Winged Lion¡¯s human eyes were filled with astonishment. It never expected Su Hao to be able to unleash such a powerful slash. He clearly did not have the slightest bit of cultivation! The Purple-Golden Winged Lion, which had let down its guard, couldn¡¯t react in time. It could only slightly tilt its huge head to avoid the fatal spot. Right after it finished doing this action, Su Hao¡¯s blade arrived as expected, and mercilessly chopped down on its lower jaw.. Hot purple dripped down along the blade onto the ground. The Amethyst Winged Lion roared in pain. After that, when Su Hao saw that his attack failed, he wanted to retreat. However, the Amethyst Winged Lion didn¡¯t even give him the chance to do so. It forcefully endured the intense pain and slammed one of its front claws onto Su Hao¡¯s blade, forcefully locking the Tangdao into its own wound. Then, taking advantage of the moment when Su Hao wanted to pull out the Tangdao, the Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s three-meter-tall body twisted. Its hind claws carried a huge amount of power, and wherever it passed, the sound of wind breaking could be heard. This kick ruthlessly kicked towards Su Hao¡¯s chest. ¡°Pfft!¡± Su Hao vomited blood as he was sent flying. After that, he forcefully landed his feet on the ground and used the friction to ease the impact. He continued to retreat dozens of steps before stabilizing his body. When he looked at the Violet-Gold Winged Lion again, his eyes were filled with shock. He didn¡¯t expect that the injuries of the Violet-Gold Winged Lion would be so serious, and it could still possess such tremendous strength. The power of this kick directly shook his internal organs to the point of incomparable pain. ¡°Tsk, as expected of a demon beast that has awakened its ancestral regeneration bloodline. It¡¯s still so strong despite its injuries.¡± ¡°Tsk, as expected of a demon beast that has awakened its ancestral regeneration bloodline. It¡¯s still so strong despite its injuries.¡± ¡°If I retreat after slashing that blade just now, this guy won¡¯t be able to hurt me. Indeed, it¡¯s a matter of combat experience.¡± After the brief exchange with the Amethyst Winged Lion, Su Hao quickly summarized his shortcomings. His actual combat experience was too poor. After the previous attack failed, he didn¡¯t choose to retreat immediately. Only then did he reveal a flaw and gave the Amethyst Winged Lion a chance to take advantage of the situation, causing it to suffer injuries. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t too serious of an injury. Furthermore, Tang Dao was pulled out when he was sent flying. Roar! Just as Su Hao was adjusting his state, the Amethyst Winged Lion roared at him. There was an obvious smile on its beastly face. Without even guessing, Su Hao knew that this beast was mocking him. ¡°Hmph!¡± Su Hao coldly snorted, unmoved by the Purple-Golden Winged Lion¡¯s provocation. He planned to take things slowly. Right now, the Purple-Golden Winged Lion¡¯s injuries were very serious. As long as he took enough time, he would definitely be the one to win. However, Su Hao had forgotten one thing. He knew that the injuries of the Violet-Gold Winged Lion were extremely serious. Naturally, the Violet-Gold Winged Lion understood as well. Therefore, how could it give Su Hao the chance to waste time? Hence, after it finished mocking Su Hao, it took the initiative to attack. Its enormous body swayed slightly, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Su Hao. It didn¡¯t care how shocked Su Hao was, and directly slashed down with its claws! Boom! Earth and rocks flew everywhere, and a small pit was smashed out from the ground by it. However, it wasn¡¯t happy about this, because it didn¡¯t feel like it hit anyone. This meant that it didn¡¯t attack Su Hao! At this moment, it felt a chill down its back. The powerful instinct that belonged to a demonic beast made it instantly understand that Su Hao was behind it, and he was preparing an attack that could threaten it. There was no room for distraction on the battlefield. Hence, when these thoughts came to mind, the reaction of the Purple-Golden Winged Lion was too late! Accompanied by a ¡®clang¡¯sound, along with Su Hao¡¯s figure flashing past, the left wing of the Purple-Golden Winged Lion was splattered with purple blood as it flew into the air. After that, it fell to the ground with a pattering sound. Roar!!! Roar!! The Purple-Golden Winged Lion rolled on the ground in unbearable pain as it let out a painful roar. And the instigator of this incident only shook off the blood stuck to the blade and very coolly sheathed the blade. ¡°That¡¯s awful.¡± Hearing the roar of the Amethyst Winged Lion, Su Hao couldn¡¯t help but frown. At this moment, he didn¡¯t choose to follow up on the victory. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but that he couldn¡¯t. That attack just now consumed quite a bit of his essence, qi, and spirit. Originally, he wanted to rely on this decisive attack to directly chop off the head of the Violet-Gold Winged Lion. In the end, he still underestimated that beast. He didn¡¯t expect that just as the blade was about to slice through its neck and behead it, it relied on the powerful body of the demonic beast to forcefully move a few steps away. At that time, Su Hao was already unable to change the direction of the blade, and could only helplessly chop off its left wing. Watching the Purple-Golden Winged Lion rolling around in pain, Su Hao began to adjust his breathing to stabilize the turbulent blood in his body. After a while, the Purple-Golden Winged Lion endured the intense pain and slowly stood up while trembling. Its eyes, which were originally purple, were now filled with blood. A trace of violent aura emanated from its body. ¡°Is he going to risk his life?¡± Su Hao frowned when he saw this. His body tensed up, and the sense of danger in his heart soared. He had seen in the textbooks that once the eyes of a demon beast turned blood red, it meant that they had entered a berserk state. They were going all out, and then it would be a battle that would only end with death. The Amethyst Winged Lion let out a furious roar towards Su Hao. Opening its bloody mouth, it suddenly charged towards Su Hao. At this moment, Su Hao was forced to dodge. He had yet to recover from the previous attack, and his hands were still trembling. However, the Amethyst Winged Lion, which had already entered a berserk state, was much faster than before. Su Hao had no time to dodge and could only hastily raise the Tangdao in front of his chest to block. Bang! Su Hao was sent flying a hundred meters away by the Purple-Golden Winged Lion¡¯s claw. When he landed on the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Fuck! This beast¡¯s strength has at least doubled!¡± He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up in a sorry state despite his body¡¯s cries. Most importantly, he had no choice but to stand up. This was because the Purple-Golden Winged Lion realized that it was still alive after this attack. It was extremely angry and rushed over again. ¡°You f*cking beast! Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± Su Hao slightly bent down and placed his right hand on the hilt of his blade. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the Purple-Golden Winged Lion that was only a hundred steps away. ¡°Thirty steps, twenty-eight steps, twenty-six steps!¡± Su Hao stared at the lion silently. ¡°Ten steps¡­ five steps!¡± At that instant, Su Hao roared furiously. The Tangdao on his waist let out a blade cry, and in an instant, Su Hao¡¯s figure disappeared without a trace. When he reappeared, he was already behind the Purple-Golden Winged Lion. Rip! The purple-gold winged lion roared in pain, its two huge front claws were directly cut off by Su Hao in that instant. ¡°Pu! Cough cough! Pu!¡± Although the Purple-Golden Winged Lion¡¯s injuries were very serious, Su Hao, who caused it to suffer such injuries, was not in a good state either. Su Hao smiled bitterly. Right now, he could only feel the qi and blood within his body surging uncontrollably. The bones in his entire body released creaking sounds, as if he was telling Su Hao about his pain. At this moment, Su Hao had almost reached his limit, but he couldn¡¯t fall yet! Because the Violet-Gold Winged Lion was still alive! He couldn¡¯t fall. This was a battle of life and death between a man and a beast, and it had to end with the death of one party. Roar!!!! The Amethyst Winged Lion that had two of its front claws broken continuously roared at Su Hao. Immediately after, its pair of beast eyes that were already dyed blood red flashed with a hint of human-like madness. Its injuries had already reached an irreversible state. Even if it were to escape now, it would die very quickly. Hence, the Purple-Golden Winged Lion made a crazy decision. It wanted to sacrifice all of its remaining life force and cultivation to activate the unique skill recorded in the bloodline inheritance! Even if it died, it would drag this despicable and weak human down with it! With this thought in mind, the Purple-Golden Winged Lion opened its huge mouth, and a purple beam of light began to form in its mouth. As its blood energy weakened and its cultivation level dropped rapidly, the purple beam of light began to emit a dangerous aura. Su Hao¡¯s brows twitched. He had also felt the weakening of the Purple-Golden Winged Lion¡¯s aura as well as the attack that was accumulating power in its mouth. However, he was powerless to stop it. Every time he wanted to move, his body would trigger an intense pain to forcefully stop him. He could only watch helplessly as the Purple-Golden Winged Lion used its life to complete this dangerous move. After a short period of time, Su Hao felt that he could move slightly, but it was also at this time that the unique skill of the Purple-Golden Winged Lion was completed! At this moment, there was still a trace of blood qi left on its body. This trace of blood qi allowed it to persist until now. It could only be satisfied when it saw Su Hao being annihilated under its attack! The Amethyst Winged Lion crawled on the ground and aimed its huge mouth at Su Hao. A terrifying purple qi filled the surrounding space. The power of this attack was at least half-step Foundation Establishment! When the Amethyst Winged Lion saw Su Hao¡¯s footsteps moving slightly, it didn¡¯t take it to heart, because even if Su Hao tried to escape, it would be useless. This unique skill had a special characteristic, and that was that it couldn¡¯t be avoided! Once you are locked on, this attack will follow your aura and attack you. Even if you hide in space, it will be useless! The next moment, the purple light beam that had been brewing in the mouth of the Purple-Golden Winged Lion shot out towards Su Hao! The feeling of death shrouded Su Hao¡¯s head. At this moment, he saw the past, the memories of his past life. As an orphan, he struggled to live. Then, the first memory that appeared in this life was his mother¡­ It was a woman with a gentle face but a very fierce personality. There was also his father, a strict but actually very gentle middle-aged man. ¡°Back to the lantern, huh?¡± It was said that when a person was about to die, he would remember scenes from his past life. Veins popped out on Su Hao¡¯s forehead as his eyes stared at the purple beam of light that was emitting a terrifying aura as it got closer and closer to him. He wasn¡¯t convinced! He wasn¡¯t willing to accept this! He had clearly reincarnated! He even had the system to help him cultivate, so how could he be willing to stop here? ¡°Fuck brewing!¡± Su Hao roared like a wild beast. He used his powerful willpower to ignore the pain in his body. His right hand held onto the hilt of his saber while his left hand rested on the scabbard. After that, he slightly bent his body again, and an incomparably terrifying aura hidden within the saber began to condense. Just as the purple beam of light was about to hit him, he suddenly pulled out his blade! This blade condensed into a complete force! The powerful force caused the blade to emit a violent sound. No! Rather than calling it a sound of the blade, it was more like the wailing of the blade! Rumble! With a loud bang, two terrifying attacks collided! Subsequently, Su Hao¡¯s figure was gradually covered by the purple light beam. Seeing the situation, the Purple-Golden Winged Lion¡¯s eyes could not conceal its excitement. It could not wait to see the scene of Su Hao being annihilated under its ultimate skill. However, at the next moment, something unexpected happened! The Purple-Golden Winged Lion¡¯s eyes widened. Under its incredulous gaze, a ¡®clang¡¯sound rang out! Su Hao¡¯s blade aura suddenly erupted, and the tyrannical momentum directly dispersed the purple light beam! The remaining power of the blade aura directly impacted the Purple-Golden Winged Lion, splitting its body into two! Chapter 8 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Hu¡­ Hu¡­¡± Su Hao collapsed on the ground, breathing heavily. At this moment, there were a few huge wounds on his body. Those were caused by the aftershocks of the two attacks when his blade aura collided with the Purple-Golden Winged Lion¡¯s Life Extinguishing Technique. Even though the Purple-Golden Winged Lion had clearly only spat out a few mouthfuls of blood after being struck by the two attacks, it had only shattered his clothes. Fresh blood flowed out continuously from those few wounds. If Su Hao didn¡¯t take care of it, there was a high chance that he would die from excessive blood loss here. ¡°Hey¡­ ha¡­ ha¡­¡± A bitter smile flashed across Su Hao¡¯s face. He wanted to get up, but he discovered that he had already lost consciousness and couldn¡¯t sense the existence of his body. ¡°I just saved my life, and now I¡¯m dead?¡± Looking at the sky that had already turned blue, Su Hao¡¯s expression was a bit calm. Perhaps it was because he knew that he was going to die soon, so he wanted to die a little more beautifully.. Right at the moment when Su Hao was in the most crisis, the system¡¯s voice resounded in his mind once more! Ding¡­ congratulations host on comprehending Saber Force in advance. Reward: all attributes + 120. ¡® Su Hao¡¯s jaw dropped. He had never imagined that the system would give him a reward at such a time! It was as if a traveler who was about to drown in the desert had suddenly discovered an oasis in front of him. It was completely unexpected and delightful! The system did not know what Su Hao was thinking. It was just a tool. As long as Su Hao could complete the Sword Draw mission and improve his understanding of the blade, it would give out rewards. Not long after the system¡¯s voice fell, a powerful wave of heat surged into Su Hao¡¯s body. Immediately after, the injuries on Su Hao¡¯s body started to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just ten minutes, Su Hao¡¯s injuries were completely healed. Su Hao got up from the ground and clenched his fists. He could clearly feel that his physical body had become even more condensed, and his strength had at least doubled compared to before. Such a change made Su Hao extremely happy. After all, not only did he survive, his strength had even gotten stronger. Who would be unhappy? Su Hao did not continue to immerse himself in the joy of becoming stronger. To him, this was simply not enough. Compared to the true almighty humans, his little bit of strength was nothing. They would die just by looking at him! As he thought of this, he quickly suppressed his joy and turned his gaze towards the dead Purple-Golden Winged Lion. He quickly walked towards it. Soon, he arrived before the corpse of the Purple-Golden Winged Lion. Looking at its wide opened eyes, one could tell how unwilling it was to die, how despairing and unbelievable it was. ¡°How ugly.¡± After Su Hao complained, he started to skillfully search the corpse. He quickly removed the parts that were convenient to carry around the Purple-Golden Winged Lion. After a while, Su Hao stored those valuable parts into his backpack. But just as Su Hao was prepared to leave, he suddenly noticed that under the body of the Purple-Golden Winged Lion, there were traces of purple light. Su Hao continued to forcefully endure the thick smell of blood. He picked up the Tang Dao and opened up the Purple-Golden Winged Lion¡¯s corpse. Then, a purple-gold beast core that was as small as a pigeon egg entered his sight. ¡°F*ck! Monster Pearl!¡± Su Hao exclaimed excitedly. ¡°The condensation of the demon core should be at least at the peak of the Foundation Establishment realm. After this Purple-Golden Winged Lion¡¯s cultivation dropped, it can actually still possess a demon core. Could it be that its atavism bloodline brought it here?¡± Su Hao picked up the purple-gold demon core and played with it in his hands in confusion. ¡°I wonder if eating this thing can raise my Physical Body State.¡± Just as he said this, the cold female voice that belonged solely to the system rang out again. Although the voice was cold, after Su Hao¡¯s life was saved by the system, he only felt that the system¡¯s voice was so warm and amiable. ¡°Host, you can. Also, this demon core is a demon core produced by a demon beast awakening its ancestral awakening bloodline. Therefore, this demon core can reach the middle stage of the Foundation Building realm.¡± Su Hao looked at it in shock. The demon core in his hand was the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg. How could such a small thing have a mid-stage Foundation Establishment? However, the next moment, Su Hao¡¯s gaze became a little heated as he looked at the demonic core. That was because he heard the system¡¯s answer. After eating this demonic core, he would be able to increase his physical body¡¯s cultivation! This was the second way to become stronger besides completing the system mission! At the thought of this, Su Hao wished he could swallow the Demonic Core immediately. However, his rationality told him that he could not swallow it here. After all, following his battle with the Amethyst Winged Lion, although the area within a hundred meters had turned into a wasteland, he believed that the escaping Demonic Beasts would return soon. If he swallowed and absorbed it here, he would most likely be in danger. ¡°It¡¯s safer to go home and consume it.¡± After calming down, Su Hao put away the beast cores and went down the mountain to the acquisition area as usual. ¡­ In the acquisition area. ¡°Yo, little brother, you¡¯re here again? What good stuff do you have today?¡± When Boss Wei saw Su Hao walking over, he squeezed out a smile on his fat face and went to welcome him. Immediately after, when he got close to Su Hao, he noticed that Su Hao¡¯s clothes were ragged, and his body carried a shocking smell of blood. His eyes immediately flashed with a bright light, and he thought in his heart that this kid¡¯s harvest today was definitely not small! ¡°There¡¯s nothing good. I ran into a Purple-Golden Winged Lion today. Take a look and see how much it¡¯s worth.¡± Su Hao smiled and waved his hand. He then took out the valuable parts of the Purple-Golden Winged Lion from his backpack and placed them on the table in Boss Wei¡¯s stall. Boss Wei looked at the weapons stained with purple blood, and his small eyes suddenly emitted a green light. ¡°Brother, one million! I¡¯ll take all of these!¡± Without any hesitation, Boss Wei directly offered the highest price he could offer. ¡°Good fellow, Purple-Golden Winged Lion!¡± At that moment, Boss Chen, who was not on good terms with Boss Wei, walked over. His eyes were green like Boss Wei¡¯s. This was enough to show how valuable the Purple-Golden Winged Lion was. ¡°I want to buy it too.¡± Boss Chen looked at Su Hao. He couldn¡¯t hide his desire for the Purple-Golden Winged Lion. Su Hao was about to speak, but Boss Wei beat him to it. Boss Wei angrily pointed at Boss Chen and shouted, ¡°Chen Zhong! What the f*ck do you mean by that?! It¡¯s bad enough that you messed up my business last time, but you f*cking came back this time? Are you trying to fight? F*ck you!¡± Boss Chen smacked his lips when he saw the look on Boss Wei¡¯s face as if he was going to fight it out with him. He just wanted to buy a little bit. There was no need for him to fight it out with Boss Wei. After all, businessmen were self-interested. Su Hao furrowed his brows. All he wanted to do now was go home and swallow the beast core. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on this meaningless struggle, so he said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop arguing. How about this, according to the price Boss Wei offered earlier, we¡¯ll sell seventy percent to Boss Wei and thirty percent to Boss Chen. What do you think?¡± Boss Wei was a bit displeased, but he still nodded his head. Since the seller had already spoken, how could he not give him face? If he were to brush off Su Hao¡¯s face, what would he do if Su Hao refused to sell it to him in the future? This was a big customer, so there was no need to offend him over a small profit. Boss Chen was a little surprised to see Boss Wei agree, but he was also happy to do so. Then, they didn¡¯t say anything else. Each person transferred 700,000 yuan, and each person transferred 300,000 yuan. Su Hao nodded in satisfaction as he read the letter. After exchanging some pleasantries with Boss Wei, he took his leave and returned home. Chapter 9 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°System, will it be dangerous for me to consume it now?¡± Su Hao sat cross-legged on the bed and played with the Demonic Core in his palm. According to the records in the book, the Demonic Core contained the cultivation of a demonic beast. The energy inside was uniquely tyrannical and tyrannical. Thus, when most cultivators consumed demon cores, they would generally use spirit herbs and other supplements. If they directly consumed them, if they were unable to control the energy within, then there was a high chance that they would suffer a backlash, and the consequences of the backlash would be light, damaging their meridians, or even exploding to death. ¡°No.¡± Hearing this, Su Hao lightly nodded his head and no longer hesitated. Opening his mouth, he tilted his head slightly and swallowed the beast core. In the next second, Su Hao felt some changes in the demon core in his body. Threads of violent and pure energy spread throughout his body.. Following which, this energy began to cleanse every part of Su Hao¡¯s body. This made Su Hao a little puzzled. Didn¡¯t the books say that the energy of the Demonic Core was very tyrannical? Why was it different inside his body now? Just as he was puzzled, the demon core in his body responded. The energy that was emitted gradually grew stronger. Finally, the entire demon core in his body exploded! Instantly, an enormous energy filled Su Hao¡¯s body. If there were outsiders present, they would definitely be able to see Su Hao¡¯s skin turning red. At this moment, his body was also slowly expanding. ¡°Hiss!¡± Due to the impact of the energy, Su Hao felt that every part of his body was burning, especially the part where the Demonic Core was left in his stomach. It was as uncomfortable as burning fire, but his expression was determined. He gritted his teeth and endured it. As time passed, the energy of the Demonic Core became increasingly terrifying. Blood had already started to seep out from Su Hao¡¯s body. Not long after, Su Hao¡¯s entire body was covered in blood, turning into a bloody person. But fortunately, just when Su Hao felt that he could not hold on any longer, the energy of the demon core gradually stabilized. ¡°Sigh.¡± Su Hao opened his eyes, and there was an unconcealable exhaustion in his eyes. The consumption of the Demonic Cores this time was even more unbearable than when he fought with the Amethyst Winged Lion. He had already stepped into the gates of hell more than ten times. If it wasn¡¯t for him persevering, he would have exploded into a pool of blood by now. It could be said that Su Hao¡¯s experience of swallowing the Demonic Core this time was extremely dangerous. However, there was a saying that goes ¡®fortune comes from danger¡¯. After the Demonic Core¡¯s energy had finished attacking, Su Hao felt that his physical body had become even stronger. If he were to fight against the Violet-Gold Winged Lion with his current physical body, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move even if he stood there and let it slap him twice. ¡°Open your personal characteristic panel.¡± After thinking for a while, Su Hao said with a weak tone. Very quickly, that familiar interface appeared in front of his eyes again. However, the difference was that the interface data had changed. [Host: Su Hao] [Constitution: 540] [Agility: 540] Power: 540 Combat Strength: Level 10 Qi Refinement Su Hao was dumbfounded when he saw this. Although the Purple-Golden Winged Lion had the Ancestral Awakening Bloodline and the grade of its beast core was quite good, Su Hao did not have much hope of breaking through. In his estimation, as long as he could break through one level, it would be his gain. However, reality proved that he had underestimated the bloodline of the Purple-Golden Winged Lion and the energy contained in the demon core. This actually allowed his physical body to directly reach the tenth level of the Aura Refining realm, crossing three small realms consecutively. This was too exaggerated! In fact, what Su Hao didn¡¯t know was that if this beast core was swallowed by a body cultivator of the same cultivation realm, then there was a high chance that that cultivator would directly step into the early stage of Foundation Establishment, because no one was like Su Hao, who needed such high Physique Points to improve. ¡°That¡¯s right! Since demon cores can be consumed to improve one¡¯s physical body, then can the elixirs and spirit herbs consumed by ordinary cultivators also be consumed?¡± Su Hao suddenly had this thought. If it was really possible, then he would have to enter a cultivation university, because only by entering a university could he obtain more resources. After this thought appeared in his mind, he hurriedly asked the system. After receiving the system¡¯s affirmation, Su Hao jumped around on the bed like a child, without any signs of fatigue from before. ¡­. The next day, in the Demonic Beasts Forest. ¡°Although my physical body¡¯s battle prowess has increased, I didn¡¯t draw my saber many times yesterday. I have to make up for yesterday¡¯s loss today.¡± Su Hao muttered softly as he walked through the forest. Not long after, Su Hao found an open space suitable for practicing drawing his saber. There were no traces of demonic beasts nearby, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of being disturbed. Placing his backpack and phone under a tree, Su Hao began to pull out his saber to practice. With his current physical strength and proficiency in drawing his saber, there was almost no gap when Su Hao drew his saber. Slashes after slashes streaked across the space, causing a series of violent sonic booms. Following that, a terrifying and formless force was added to the saber. This force had an indomitable will that looked at death with equanimity. The moment this powerful force appeared, it caused Tang Dao¡¯s blade to tremble slightly and let out a cry that could not bear the burden. After hearing Tang Dao¡¯s mournful cry, Su Hao frowned. He raised the Tang Dao to his chest, and the force of the Tang Dao gradually dissipated. ¡°Is there no way to hold on?¡± Su Hao let out a bitter laugh. Originally, he had only wanted to use the saber aura that he had comprehended yesterday to practice. However, before he could slash out, the Tang Dao almost could not hold on anymore. This couldn¡¯t be blamed on Tang Dao. If Su Hao was still the same blade aura that was just born yesterday, Tang Dao would still be able to persist for a period of time. But now, it was different from the past. After Su Hao swallowed the Demonic Core, not only did his physical strength increase, even the newly born blade aura also became stronger. ¡°Damn!¡± With a slight sigh, Su Hao once again pulled out his saber to practice. However, this time, he didn¡¯t have any additional momentum. Right now, he only had this Tang Dao. If the Tang Dao was gone, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain it. As for the wooden saber at home, what a joke. With his current physical strength, as well as his proficiency in drawing his saber, he could draw five strikes in a second. If he were to wield the wooden saber, it would probably be scrapped in less than two minutes. Just as Su Hao continued to practice, a woman was casting her gaze on him from a thousand meters away in the forest. The woman wore a light red immortal dress, her appearance enough to topple cities. There was a mole at the corner of her eye, making her peerlessly beautiful, but at the same time adding a bit of charm. Together with her fiery figure that even loose clothes couldn¡¯t hide, it could be said that this woman was simply a stunner of the mortal world! ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A young girl next to the lady tugged at the corner of the lady¡¯s clothes and asked in a sweet voice. The girl looked 70% similar to the girl. Although she was young, one could still tell that she was a little beauty. When she grew up, she would probably be as beautiful as the girl and become a beauty that could bring ruin to a country and its people. The woman lowered her head slightly upon hearing this, and a doting smile appeared on her beautiful face. She patted the little girl¡¯s head and said in a gentle voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Big Sister was just taking a look at something.¡± ¡°Eh? What is it? Can Sister tell Little Yuan?¡± The little girl blinked her large, black eyes at her elder sister. Leng Xianxue¡¯s heart almost melted. ¡°Of course. Not far to the east, there¡¯s a big brother practicing his saber there.¡± ¡°Eh? This big brother must be very powerful!¡± Leng Xianyuan said in a childish voice. That was because those who could be watched by her elder sister were usually the powerful older brothers and sisters in school! ¡°Very impressive.¡± Leng Xianxue smiled and nodded her head lightly. Then, she recalled Su Hao¡¯s saber move. That saber move already had saber aura. Normally, to comprehend saber aura, one would need to be at least at the Foundation Establishment realm to be qualified. But that person in the forest was different. Through her observations, Su Hao could be said to have no cultivation at all. A mortal without any cultivation could actually comprehend saber aura! This was simply inconceivable. What was even more terrifying was that his saber aura was extremely powerful. It was so powerful that even the upper-grade Mortal Saber in his hand could not withstand it. If this were to happen in the future, it would be hard to imagine how Saber Intent would transform. This was enough to prove how talented Su Hao was. If he was even more talented than Li Ye, then he would be evil. At the thought of this, Leng Xianxue¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She began to carefully size up Su Hao. Judging from his age, he should be around 18 years old. If nothing went wrong, he should be this year¡¯s examination candidate. No wonder he didn¡¯t have any cultivation. Normally, one could only start cultivating when they reached 18 years old and officially entered university. Otherwise, if there were any problems with cultivating at home and there were no cultivators at home, they could basically wait for death. ¡°Then can sister bring Little Yuan to see that big brother?¡± Xiao Yuan¡¯s big eyes were filled with anticipation. Leng Xianxue smiled and nodded. Leng Xianxue had no way of rejecting Little Yuan¡¯s adorable appearance. Furthermore, she had no intention of rejecting him. With a demon like Su Hao, who knew how many veteran first-class academies wanted him! Even though her academy had only been opened for three years, because of her own strength, her academy only used two years to squeeze into the bottom tier of first-rate academies. Although she was at the bottom of the rankings, her school had only been open for three years! Because of this, her school had shocked Shanghai! It had completely made a name for itself in Shanghai. However, Leng Xianxue¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t just to get into a first-rate school. She wanted to turn her school into one of the top schools in the world! The current Su Hao allowed her to see this hope. As long as she nurtured Su Hao into a peerless genius within the academy, then in the next Academy Competition, there would be hope of raising the academy¡¯s ranking! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± At the thought of this, Leng Xianxue was even more excited than Little Yuan. She hurriedly pulled Little Yuan¡¯s hand and rushed towards Su Hao¡¯s seat. ¡°Yay! Let¡¯s go see big brother!¡± Xiao Yuan happily skipped along. Compared to Leng Xianxue, Xiao Yuan¡¯s motive was very simple. He really just wanted to see Su Hao. Chapter 10 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Hao wiped off the sweat on his forehead and put the Tangdao back into its sheath. He then went to the tree where he had stored his things. He took out a bottle of water from his backpack and started drinking. ¡°Awesome!¡± Su Hao put down the empty bottle in a good mood. He raised his Tang Dao and planned to continue practicing. However, right at this moment, he suddenly looked towards a direction, and the hairs on his entire body instantly stood on end. He saw an extremely beautiful woman that wore a light red dress and possessed an extremely charming bearing, and there was a cute little girl with a pigtail by her side. There was an extremely terrifying pressure on that woman¡¯s body, and that pressure was formidable to the point it caused a powerless feeling to arise in Su Hao¡¯s heart. At the same time, he understood how formidable this woman before him was. At the very least, she didn¡¯t even need to make a move to kill him, and once the pressure enveloped him, his body and spirit would be directly annihilated! Fortunately, this woman didn¡¯t have any hostility towards him. After smiling at him, she retracted her pressure.. This made Su Hao feel relieved in his heart. ¡°Eh! Big brother!¡± Just as Su Hao was about to open his mouth to ask, the little girl next to the girl jumped and ran towards him energetically. ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother, hello. What¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Lengxian Yuan. You can call me Little Yuan.¡± Leng Xianyuan came in front of Su Hao, and her pair of big eyes that were staring at him seemed to be sparkling, making it impossible for Su Hao to reject her. ¡°Hello Little Yuan. My name is Su Hao, Su of Supwake, Hao Hao.¡± There was a hint of a smile in Su Hao¡¯s eyes. Little Yuan¡¯s cute appearance reminded him of his cousin who often followed him around when he was young. ¡°Brother Su Hao, sister, quickly come over!¡± After knowing Su Hao¡¯s name, Xiao Yuan happily waved at Leng Xianxue. Seeing this, Leng Xianxue smiled and appeared beside Su Hao and Su Hao in the next instant. This method left Su Hao dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t even see what was going on before Leng Xianxue arrived beside him. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Leng Xianxue, Leng Xianyuan¡¯s elder sister.¡± Leng Xianxue smiled at Su Hao, indicating that she didn¡¯t have any ill intentions. As for the pressure she had intentionally released earlier, it was just to let Su Hao know that she was very strong. When she recruited him later on, it would increase the success rate. ¡°Hello, senior. May I ask why you¡¯ve come?¡± Although Leng Xianxue had retracted her aura, Su Hao could always feel the immense pressure when facing her. ¡°When I observed your saber technique from afar, it was extremely sharp. Furthermore, you don¡¯t have any cultivation, but you already possess saber aura. You are truly a genius.¡± Hearing this, Leng Xianxue smiled. Her red lips parted slightly, and her eyes were filled with admiration as she praised Su Hao without holding back. ¡°Well¡­ I wouldn¡¯t dare. I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Su Hao was overwhelmed by the favor and cupped his hands together. However, his heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t think that he would still be seen by others after coming here so carefully to practice. Moreover, he was such a powerful cultivator. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be humble. Your talent is very high. I wonder if you¡¯re interested in coming to my Empyrean Terminus Academy. As long as you come, I can give you a generous amount of resources as the principal. This is more than enough resources for you to cultivate from the Aura Refining realm to the Golden Core realm.¡± Leng Xianxue couldn¡¯t wait to extend an olive branch to Su Hao. However, Su Hao, as the person in question, was stunned. He had been worrying about how to enter a cultivation university to obtain better resources, but he hadn¡¯t expected this senior to actually come to recruit him. Moreover, the Empyrean Terminus Academy, if he didn¡¯t remember wrongly, was a university established in the past few years. It had only been established for three years, but it had already been squeezed into the list of first-rate universities. The principal who founded that university was rumored to be a mighty figure at the Body Integration Realm! Su Hao looked at the beauty in front of him and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It wasn¡¯t that he was lecherous, but this woman¡¯s background was truly too great! Seeing this, Leng Xianxue only smiled. She didn¡¯t mind Su Hao losing his composure at all, because she had seen this kind of thing countless times and was already used to it. ¡°So, what do you think?¡± Leng Xianxue¡¯s melodious voice entered Su Hao¡¯s ears. However, Su Hao did not answer her immediately. Instead, he fell into deep thought. He really wanted to agree to Leng Xianxue¡¯s request, but he also had his own concerns. Firstly, he had no way of cultivating. His current strength was enhanced by completing the mission system. Secondly, if he received special treatment and entered the academy, he would definitely attract everyone¡¯s attention. This was something he didn¡¯t want to see, because his current strength was still too weak. If others were to discover that he was a piece of trash who couldn¡¯t cultivate, and his physical body was actually comparable to a cultivator¡¯s, there might be a mighty figure who would be interested in him and capture him, then conduct a series of research on him. Leng Xianxue looked at Su Hao, who was deep in thought, and her willowy brows furrowed slightly. Could it be that those people had given her more than she had? Just as she was about to raise her chips, Su Hao spoke. ¡°I¡¯m willing to join your academy.¡± Su Hao looked at Leng Xianxue and said indifferently. After a period of internal struggle, Su Hao finally agreed, because in this era, the secrets on his body were too fatal. That was why he needed to continuously become stronger, strong to the point where he could protect himself. For this reason, entering the academy to obtain resources was the fastest route, moreover, there was another point! This point was extremely important. As long as he entered the academy, when his strength was still weak, discovered that he couldn¡¯t absorb spiritual essence, and could also raise his physical body to the level of a body cultivator, the academy would become his shield, for the sake of face, the academy would also protect him. Hearing this, Leng Xianxue was overjoyed and nodded her head in satisfaction. However, what Su Hao said next left her stunned. ¡°Merely, senior, this junior has a small condition.¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me.¡± Su Hao took a deep breath and said, ¡°This junior hopes that you will only be able to enter as an ordinary student. There is no need for special resources. I will rely on my own strength to fight for these things in the academy!¡± Leng Xianxue looked at Su Hao in disbelief. Su Hao had actually given up on such good treatment. If it were any other normal person, they wouldn¡¯t have rejected him. ¡°I can promise you that.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know why, Leng Xianxue nodded her head. In any case, it was enough for Su Hao to join her academy. As for whether Su Hao wanted resources or not, it didn¡¯t matter. She wasn¡¯t the one who would suffer. ¡°Then is there anything else, Senior? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll continue practicing.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem. Do you want to continue practicing your saber? I can guide you while I¡¯m here. Although I¡¯m not good at using sabers, I can still guide you.¡± Su Hao was slightly stunned, and his gaze towards Leng Xianxue was filled with shock. Leng Xianxue, as a mighty figure in the Body Integration Stage, being able to receive her guidance was the dream of countless cultivators. But now, Su Hao was able to obtain this opportunity. If this were to spread out, who knew how many cultivators would be envious. Chapter 11 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Then this junior will not decline. I ask senior to guide me.¡± Su Hao cupped his hands slightly and was about to bow as a junior when he was stopped by Leng Xianxue. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. Also, don¡¯t always call me senior. You¡¯re making me sound old. I¡¯m only 30 years old this year. Just call me Sister Qianxue.¡± Leng Xianxue pouted unhappily. With her delicate appearance paired with her devastatingly charming appearance, Su Hao instantly felt his mouth go dry. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Just call her sister!¡± Xiaoyuan clapped his hands and echoed, his big, watery eyes filled with anticipation. Ever since the two of them had started talking, Xiaoyuan had obediently walked to Leng Xianxue¡¯s side and watched quietly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Sister Xianxue.¡± Su Hao suppressed the desire in his heart and slightly bent his body. He placed his right hand on the hilt of his saber and started to draw his saber as usual. ¡°Wait.¡± Just as Su Hao¡¯s blade was about to be pulled out, Leng Xianxue stopped him. ¡°This is for you.¡± Under Su Hao¡¯s doubtful gaze, Leng Xianxue took out a magical artifact from her space ring and tossed it to him. Su Hao received the magical artifact and held it in his hand to carefully examine it. He discovered that it was a Tang blade artifact of the same style as the blade in his hand. ¡°This¡­ Sister Qianxue, this is too expensive. I can¡¯t accept it.¡± Su Hao handed the Tang Dao back to Leng Xianxue. Unexpectedly, Leng Xianxue waved her hand and said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you, so just take it. Are you looking down on the things that your elder sister gave you?¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Su Hao was at a loss, but seeing Leng Xianxue¡¯s cold expression, he could only say in embarrassment, ¡°Thank you, Sister Xianxue.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you call me big sister, how can I make your younger brother suffer? Besides, it¡¯s just a Dharmic Artifact. I have plenty of these things. Don¡¯t mind.¡± Seeing that Su Hao had accepted it, Leng Xianxue returned to her smiling face. ¡°Yes. Yes. Yes.¡± Su Hao smiled. At this moment, he had somewhat figured out Leng Xianxue¡¯s character. She was extremely easy-going and didn¡¯t have the airs of other mighty figures. When interacting with her, people would feel very comfortable. Sometimes, they would even subconsciously forget that she was a cultivator with a profound cultivation. ¡°Enough of your superfluous words. Quickly, cover your blade with your blade¡¯s power. I want to see how powerful your full strength is.¡± Leng Xianxue waved her hand to signal him to hurry up, while Leng Xianyuan, who was standing by the side, jumped up and down, clapping with her small hands. ¡°Yay! Let¡¯s watch Brother Su¡¯s performance ~¡± Su Hao wasn¡¯t long-winded. After tying the Enchanted Tangdao to his waist, he slightly bent his body and placed his right hand on the hilt of the saber. An indomitable aura that looked at death with equanimity spread out, and with Su Hao at the center, a gentle breeze blew. This made Leng Xianxue nod her head. Once this saber aura was unleashed, it would barely have the power of an early-stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator. It was a pity that Su Hao didn¡¯t have any cultivation; otherwise, its power would increase by several times. Finally, Su Hao moved. In the next instant, a dazzling blade light flashed past. Not far away, a towering tree was cut in half at the waist. With a boom, the tree fell onto the ground, splashing dust everywhere. ¡°Ho¡­ ho¡­¡± Su Hao panted slightly. He had used almost all of his strength to swing that saber just now. He didn¡¯t know if Sister Xianxue was satisfied or not. Thinking of this, he looked at Leng Xianxue. ¡°Mm, not bad. For you to be able to comprehend the saber potential without any cultivation and slash out such a strike, it is enough to show that your talent is unparalleled. Unfortunately, your move only focuses all of your strength into a single slash. This kind of move is too ordinary. If it was a life and death battle, it would be very useful. However, if you can only slash out such a strike during a battle, then after you slash out, it will be the time of your death. If this kind of move that¡¯s close to everything fails, you will fall into a weak state and be at the mercy of others. Thus, you need to learn some other saber techniques. This move can only be used at the most crucial moment.¡± Leng Xianxue¡¯s comment hit the nail on the head. On the other side, Su Hao was also listening attentively. ¡°In short, your fighting style is too monotonous. Let me teach you some techniques.¡± After he finished speaking, the Tangdao in Su Hao¡¯s hand floated into Leng Xianxue¡¯s hand, and she immediately assumed her stance. At this moment, Su Hao and Lengxian had a tacit understanding of each other. Their gazes were all on Leng Xianxue. Leng Xianxue moved, and so did the knife! At this moment, the slender Tang Dao in Leng Xianxue¡¯s hands was like a living creature. The basic movements such as slashing, slashing, blocking, and so on were all executed perfectly. In fact, Su Hao even had the illusion that Leng Xianxue had already become a saber. This was not the end. Leng Xianxue¡¯s aura suddenly changed, and the blade in her hand emitted a bright white light. Following that, every move and move of Leng Xianxue carried with it momentum! A moment later, Leng Xianxue stopped and sheathed her saber. She turned her gaze towards Su Hao and noticed that his eyes had lost focus. She understood that he had already comprehended something. Seeing this, Leng Xianxue nodded her head in satisfaction. What she demonstrated just now was only some basic saber techniques from ancient times. This was what Su Hao lacked. As for more profound techniques, they were spiritual techniques. To the current Su Hao, they were useless. He would need to be at least at the Foundation Establishment realm to use them. Moreover, in a battle, if the sword techniques were more powerful, he would definitely be able to win. Among those of the same strength, battle techniques were extremely important. Therefore, Leng Xianxue only taught Su Hao the ordinary saber techniques that he lacked. Once Su Hao completely comprehended those ordinary saber techniques, then his battle style would no longer be limited to merely drawing his saber. In the future, every swing of his saber would be able to bring about the saber aura. In the future, as his cultivation deepened and his comprehension of saber techniques deepened, he might be able to create a saber technique that belonged solely to him. Finally, after more than ten minutes, Su Hao opened his eyes. From his eyes, one could see a trace of understanding. ¡°How is it?¡± Leng Xianxue asked. ¡°Thank you, Sister Xianxue. In the past, other than Sword Draw, my fighting style was still Sword Draw. After you demonstrated some basic saber techniques for me, my fighting style became even more flexible.¡± Su Hao said gratefully to Leng Xianxue. Because this was something that he really lacked. All along, he only knew simple moves like Saber Draw. Now that he had learned these basic saber techniques, he could use Saber Draw in the future. ¡°Hmm, very good. Although you¡¯ve completed the technique of the saber technique, you still lack actual combat experience. After all, no matter how good a technique is, if it can¡¯t be used in actual combat, then there¡¯s no need to talk about it. Therefore, you have to train more in this aspect.¡± Leng Xianxue reminded Su Hao once again. ¡°Alright. During this period of time, I¡¯ve been practicing in the Demonic Beasts Forest. I¡¯ve killed quite a number of Demonic Beasts and even experienced life-and-death situations. However, I can still feel that my combat skills are improving slowly.¡± Hearing this, Leng Xianxue broke into a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re too anxious. You¡¯ve only been fighting for a few days. The improvement in your combat skills can only be improved after experiencing many battles. These things require gradual progress in a cycle. If you¡¯re anxious, you won¡¯t be able to eat hot tofu.¡± ¡°Hot tofu? Sister, are we having tofu tonight?¡± Leng Xianyuan, who was quietly listening to their conversation, immediately interrupted when she heard about the food. Previously, she did not speak because she did not understand a single word, but now she understood! There was tofu to eat! ¡°Pfft! You little glutton.¡± The two people who were originally discussing cultivation were instantly amused by Leng Xianyuan. Leng Xianxue couldn¡¯t help but scratch her little nose dotingly. Chapter 12 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Practice it yourself. Let me see what¡¯s wrong with it.¡± Leng Xianxue stroked Leng Xianyuan¡¯s head as she spoke to Su Hao. Su Hao nodded and picked up the spirit weapon Tang Dao. Then, he closed his eyes and began to recall Leng Xianxue¡¯s saber techniques. Streams of blade aura began to linger around Su Hao¡¯s body. With a clang, the blade was unsheathed, and Su Hao began to imitate Leng Xianxue¡¯s techniques. After a moment, Su Hao went from being stiff to becoming more experienced. A hint of surprise flashed across Leng Xianxue¡¯s eyes. She had thought that Su Hao¡¯s talent for sabers was very high, but right now, his talent was somewhat ridiculous. It had only been a short period of time, but he had already mastered these techniques. This child would definitely be able to represent her Empyrean Terminus Academy in the upcoming Academy Competition! After another period of time, Su Hao stopped and panted heavily. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to stop, but he couldn¡¯t stop. He didn¡¯t expect that adding the blade force to practice on the blade would actually consume a large amount of his essence, energy, and spirit. He had only cultivated for around ten minutes, but his essence, energy, and spirit were almost exhausted. Leng Xianxue laughed lightly and walked to his side. She pointed at his head, and instantly, a wave of heat rushed into Su Hao¡¯s body. The essence, energy, and spirit that he had expended previously had mostly recovered. ¡°Today, you will cultivate to this point. Cultivation also emphasizes the degree of relaxation. If you blindly cultivate, there might be hidden injuries on your body.¡± Leng Xianxue warned Su Hao. Just now, when her spiritual aura was injected into Su Hao¡¯s body, she conveniently healed some of the hidden injuries in his body. Presumably, these hidden injuries were caused by his unrestrained cultivation these few days. Although these hidden injuries would disappear once he reached Foundation Establishment, it was still a bad way to cultivate. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. Thank you, Sister Xianxue.¡± Su Hao said gratefully. After that, Leng Xianxue rubbed her chin for a while. As if she had thought of something, she continued, ¡°Also, your saber aura is too strong. If you can avoid using it normally, then don¡¯t. It¡¯s too draining on you.¡± Su Hao nodded. Previously, he had also sensed that with his current level of strength, even though he could use Saber Force, the consumption was too much. He would not be able to last long before he was drained dry. ¡°Then, Sister Xianxue, Little Yuan, it¡¯s getting late, I¡¯ll go back first. Bye bye.¡± Hearing this, Leng Xianxue raised her head to take a look. It was only then that she realized that the clouds in the sky had already begun to dim. ¡°Then let me send you back.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Hao was stunned. He was no longer a three-year-old child. Did he need someone to send him home? Puchi! Leng Xianxue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She then said gently, ¡°You silly child. I¡¯m a cultivator with a high cultivation level, after all. If you go back by yourself, you¡¯ll have to take a car or something. I¡¯ll only send you back for a few seconds.¡± ¡°Brother is stupid.¡± There was an innocent smile on Little Yuan¡¯s cute little face. Although she did not understand, she knew that her sister had just said that her brother was a fool. That brother must be a big fool. ¡°Ah, this!¡± Su Hao scratched his head, hesitating in his heart. He understood that this was Leng Xianxue¡¯s kind intentions, but the big boss had already guided him for so long today. Now that he had to be escorted back home, anyone would feel embarrassed. Leng Xianxue could tell that Su Hao was in a predicament. She chuckled lightly and said, ¡°Sending you back is as easy as lifting a finger for me. It won¡¯t waste much of my time. Besides, I¡¯m going to bring Xiaoyuan back too. Just treat it as going along the way.¡± ¡°Eh? Are you sending him home? Yay! I¡¯m going to his house!¡± Little Yuan ran to Su Hao¡¯s side, her small hand gently tugging on the corner of his shirt, her big watery eyes sparkling with anticipation. Su Hao turned his head away slightly and did not look at Little Yuan. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself and hug this little cutie in his arms. If not for the fact that he was drenched in sweat, he would have done so long ago. ¡°Thank you, Sister Xianxue.¡± In the end, he still agreed. He couldn¡¯t bear to look at Little Yuan¡¯s big eyes that were filled with anticipation. He couldn¡¯t reject her at all. Who else could reject her? Absolutely not! No one could reject such a cute and obedient Lolita! ¡°Yay! Let¡¯s go to Big Brother¡¯s house!¡± Little Yuan clapped excitedly and jumped up and down, showing the lively and romantic side of children at this age. ¡°Then tell me your address.¡± Leng Xianxue asked. ¡°10001 room in the garden!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Leng Xianxue looked at Su Hao in surprise. She wondered if Su Hao thought that she didn¡¯t have a childhood. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m sorry about the Xue family. I¡¯m used to joking around with my classmates, so I just blurted it out¡­¡± Su Hao suddenly felt awkward. In his memory, when he asked where his classmates lived, his classmates would always use this sentence to tease him, and then they would often use it as a joke. In the end¡­ when he heard others ask where they lived, he would subconsciously say it. ¡°Really, be serious.¡± Leng Xianxue rolled her eyes flirtatiously at him. Just as Su Hao finished speaking, she actually had the urge to continue. Fortunately, her cultivation level was high, so she held it in. Seeing Leng Xianxue¡¯s delicate state, Su Hao¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat, but he quickly suppressed it. ¡°Shanghai Eastern Outer City, Su Qing Estate, Building 6, Room 407.¡± Leng Xianxue nodded and snapped her fingers. Swish! A stream of light flew over from the horizon and stopped in front of them in an instant. Then, Su Hao also saw the true appearance of that stream of light. It was a fiery red gourd with faint golden cloud patterns engraved on it. The cloud patterns exuded traces of divine charm that surrounded the body. In short, it was full of style and was very high class! ¡°Big!¡± Leng Xianxue formed hand seals, then raised her hand and pointed at the calabash. Instantly, the tiny calabash became incomparably huge. ¡°Let¡¯s go up and sit.¡± She waved her hand at Su Hao, and Xiao Yuan took the lead to leap onto the gourd and sit in front. This cool and handsome scene was imprinted into Su Hao¡¯s heart, causing his desire to become stronger to increase. ¡°Brother, hug me!¡± Xiao Yuan opened his arms, the word ¡®hug¡¯ almost written on his face. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Su Hao rejected Little Yuan. Right now, his entire body was covered in sweat. He did not want to get involved with Little Yuan. ¡°Why? Big brother¡­ big brother doesn¡¯t like Little Yuan?¡± However, Little Yuan did not know what he was thinking. She lowered her head in disappointment, her eyes still slightly red, as if she was about to cry at any moment. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just that big brother is covered in stinky sweat now. Little Yuan is so fragrant now, it wouldn¡¯t be good if it got on you.¡± Seeing that Little Yuan was about to cry, Su Hao hurriedly explained. ¡°But¡­ but Little Yuan wants Big Brother! Woo!¡± Seeing the flustered Su Hao below, Leng Xianxue covered her forehead and said helplessly, ¡°Just hug her. In any case, I¡¯ll have to give her a bath when I get back. Also, if you don¡¯t satisfy this little girl, she¡¯ll keep pestering you.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ well, then.¡± Since Leng Xianxue had already said so, Su Hao naturally wouldn¡¯t reject her. ¡°Big brother is willing to hug Little Yuan? Great!¡± ¡® They say it¡¯s the sky in June, the face of a child. The ancients were right about me. This was before, and it looked like I was going to cry, but now I¡¯m bouncing around happily.¡¯ After Su Hao held Little Yuan in his arms and couldn¡¯t help but massage him, he squatted down slightly with his legs, then leaped up and landed steadily on the gourd. ¡°Quick!¡± Leng Xianxue formed a hand seal, and a ¡®Haste¡¯ word appeared in the air in front of her. Then, it rapidly merged into the gourd. Soon after, the gourd they were sitting on shook slightly and suddenly rose into the air. In just a moment, it had already flown into the clouds. ¡°So fast!¡± Su Hao sighed, then hugged Little Yuan tighter. In less than two minutes, the three of them arrived at Su Hao¡¯s address. This time, Leng Xianxue had intentionally slowed down because she wanted to take care of Su Hao and Xiao Yuan. If she wanted to, she could tear through space and arrive here in an instant. ¡°Thank you, Sister Qianxue.¡± In front of Su Hao¡¯s house, he once again thanked Leng Xianxue sincerely. Leng Xianxue had really helped him a lot. Although this was also because she wanted him to enter her academy, regardless of her motives, her help today was really too great for Su Hao. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m getting calluses from listening to your thanks.¡± Leng Xianxue frowned, her beautiful face filled with impatience and disdain. ¡°Big brother, I like to thank you. Why?¡± Little Yuan, who was lying in Su Hao¡¯s arms and refusing to leave, was puzzled. ¡°Big brother, this is called being polite. You have to thank her for her kindness. You have to be grateful.¡± He patted Little Yuan¡¯s head dotingly. The smooth hair made Su Hao feel much better. In addition, Little Yuan looked especially comfortable, making it hard to control him. Seeing the two of them being so intimate, Leng Xianxue didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a little sour in her heart, as though Little Yuan had been snatched away. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly and say, ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s enough. You two, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Hearing this, Su Hao and Xiaoyuan stopped their banter and looked towards Leng Xianxue, waiting for her to continue. ¡°After seven days, the Empyrean Terminus Academy will start school. When the time comes, you just need to bring your luggage and come over. I¡¯ll arrange for you to enter a new student class. At that time, you just need to enter school like ordinary students.¡± Su Hao nodded, indicating that he understood. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for us to go home.¡± As she spoke, she went up and grabbed Xiao Yuan who was in Su Hao¡¯s arms. ¡°No! No! Little Yuan wants to play with big brother!¡± Xiao Yuan hugged Su Hao tightly and refused to let go. But how could a child like her compare to her sister who was in the Body Integration Stage? Leng Xianxue managed to pry Little Yuan out in just two or three tries. In order to prevent her from messing around, she even clamped her under her armpit. ¡°Sister bullied me! Waah!¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t break free, Little Yuan cried out. Sparkling teardrops streaked across his tender cheeks, and that cry pierced Su Hao¡¯s heart. ¡°Alright, Little Yuan, don¡¯t cry. Little Yuan is already a big child, how can you cry? If others see you, they will laugh at you.¡± Su Hao took a few steps forward and gently reached out his hand to wipe away Little Yuan¡¯s tears. He then consoled her, ¡°Furthermore, Big Brother will be going to school in seven days. You can come and play with Big Brother anytime.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Yuan asked Su Hao with reddened eyes. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would big brother lie to Little Yuan?¡± ¡°Then¡­ then pinky swear!¡± Then, Little Yuan extended her little finger. Su Hao smiled and also extended his own little finger. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to cheat me.¡± After pulling the strings, Little Yuan finally revealed that innocent and adorable smile again. Leng Xianxue also heaved a sigh of relief. If Leng Xianyuan were to really cause trouble, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her. Before her parents died in the Heavenly Tribulation, they had instructed her to take good care of her younger sister. Because of this, she doted on Leng Xianyuan too much and would give her whatever she wanted. If it wasn¡¯t for her parents teaching her well in the past, Little Yuan would have long been spoiled by her. ¡°Then we¡¯ll head back first.¡± Leng Xianxue placed Xiaoyuan down and turned to look at Su Hao. ¡°Alright, Sister Xianxue. Goodbye, Little Yuan.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Big Brother. Remember our agreement!¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I won¡¯t forget.¡± After bidding farewell to each other, Leng Xianxue sat on the gourd with Xiaoyuan. After that, the gourd transformed into a stream of light and soared into the sky. Not long after, it disappeared from Su Hao¡¯s sight. ¡°How nice¡­¡± A hint of envy flashed across Su Hao¡¯s eyes. Leng Xianxue¡¯s ability to soar through the skies and burrow through the earth was something he wanted to possess as well. Unknowingly, his desire to become stronger grew stronger. Chapter 13 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next day at noon, inside the Demonic Beast Forest. ¡°Congratulations to the host for drawing your saber 3,000 times and completing the third phase of the mission. All attributes + 100!¡± ¡°The fourth phase of the quest has been issued 20,000 times!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Su Hao, who had just taken a sip of water, spat it out when he heard that. ¡°Twenty thousand times! Do you want to double the number of times between us?!¡± Su Hao¡¯s face darkened. Although he had expected this, he still couldn¡¯t help but complain when he really heard it. However, he soon sighed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way to cultivate. It¡¯s fine as long as I can become stronger. 20,000 times it is, so be it. It¡¯s a lot of work..¡± He then opened the interface to check his current combat power. [Host: Su Hao] [Constitution: 640] [Agility: 640] [Power: 640] Combat Strength: Level 10 Qi Refinement ¡°To break through to the next level, I need more and more points.¡± Slightly sighing, Su Hao closed the interface and once again picked up the spirit weapon that Leng Xianxue had given him, Tang Dao, to continue practicing. However, this time, he didn¡¯t just practice drawing his saber; he also continued to practice his saber technique. After practicing for a while, Su Hao stopped and frowned. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. It¡¯s useless to train like this. I know how to use the technique, but if it¡¯s just for practice, it¡¯s useless if it can¡¯t be used in actual combat.¡± ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s still a matter of battle experience. But even if I don¡¯t use Sword Draw, the demon beasts here won¡¯t be able to withstand a normal slash. There¡¯s no way to improve.¡± Su Hao muttered to himself helplessly. Previously, when he had just entered the forest, five demonic beasts had appeared in front of him. Just when he thought that he could practice, he had just drawn his saber and used the technique he had learned yesterday to slash at one of them. Originally, he thought that he would only cut open the neck of the demonic beast, but in the end, he directly chopped off its head, scaring the remaining four demonic beasts into fleeing in all directions. ¡°Aiya.¡± Sighing helplessly, Su Hao could only continue practicing in the air. However, what he did not notice was that the speed at which he drew his saber had reached the terrifying speed of ten slashes per second! ¡­ As time passed by, the dim yellow sunlight shone on the Demonic Beasts Forest. Unknowingly, Su Hao practiced for an entire afternoon. ¡°Five thousand already?¡± Su Hao twisted his sore arm and looked at the mission progress in disbelief. He had only practiced for an afternoon and he had already reached this level? That means the mission has made him draw his sword twenty thousand times. It seems so! Based on his current progress, it would take him at most three days to complete it. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve been drawing my saber faster and faster recently.¡± Su Hao recalled that ever since he had a breakthrough in his physique after consuming the Purple-Golden Winged Lion¡¯s beast core, he always felt that he had an inexhaustible amount of energy. ¡°Why don¡¯t we practice using saber aura?¡± Su Hao immediately rejected this idea. ¡°No, I can¡¯t. I¡¯ll practice with the momentum of the saber. I¡¯ll wither in less than ten minutes. If I can¡¯t even last long, what¡¯s the use of practicing?¡± ¡°Also, I remember that the textbooks said that the improvement of saber aura can only be improved by understanding the saber. And there are only a few ways to improve the saber¡¯s understanding. ¡°One, practice more. Two, comprehend the spirit technique and gain enlightenment. Three, comprehend the saber aura or saber intent of the predecessors.¡± Su Hao scratched his head and continued, ¡°As for the last two methods, although Spiritual Techniques are considered to be at the Foundation Establishment stage, it¡¯s not like I need to use them. I just need to observe and improve my understanding of the blade. After that, I will use my predecessor¡¯s blade force. The blade intent is the most intuitive and easy to comprehend.¡± ¡°But here comes the problem. These two methods are extremely useful to me, but I can¡¯t get these right now.¡± Su Hao bitterly smiled. He felt that he had bitten off more than he could chew. Regardless of whether it was a Spiritual Technique or the Saber Intent of his predecessors, these were all extremely precious cultivation resources. They were not things that he could obtain right now. ¡°Fortunately, Sister Xianxue invited me to her academy. She probably thinks I¡¯m a genius¡­¡± He understood in his heart that Leng Xianxue only recruited him into the academy because she saw that he didn¡¯t have any cultivation level, yet could comprehend Saber Force and treated him as a one-in-a-million genius. In order to obtain more resources, he didn¡¯t tell her that he actually didn¡¯t have the ability to draw Qi into his body to cultivate. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I just can¡¯t cultivate. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t become stronger. As long as I persevere, there will be a day when I can stand at the peak of this world.¡± When he thought of this, Su Hao smiled confidently. He had no way of cultivating, but that did not mean that he had no way of becoming stronger. It also did not mean that he was not a genius. Although he had the system to strengthen his physical body to the point that it was comparable to that of a Aura Refining cultivator, have you ever seen a genius who could comprehend the Force when he was in Aura Refining? ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡± Su Hao shook his head and tossed these messy thoughts to the back of his mind. He picked up his backpack, and Tang Dao walked to the acquisition area to sell the demonic beast¡¯s internal organs for today before heading home. ¡­ ¡°The demonic beasts in this Demonic Beast Forest are too weak. Let¡¯s see if there are any stronger demonic beasts gathering here.¡± Su Hao¡¯s fingers tapped on his phone and soon, he opened a webpage. [Demon Beast Mountain Range] [The demon beasts are all uncivilized. The average level is between the eighth level of Qi Refining and the twelfth level of Qi Refining!] [Note: The country is open for free. Please train newbies and act within your capabilities!] Su Hao¡¯s eyes lit up. Wasn¡¯t this what he had been looking for? The lowest level of Demonic Beasts in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range was the eighth level of Qi Refining. This quality was even higher than that of Demonic Beasts Forest! ¡°Besides today, there are still six days left before I leave the academy. Let¡¯s go to the Demon Beast Mountain Range and stay there for three days.¡± As for why he stayed here for three days, it was naturally to prevent any unexpected situations from occurring, and he would have sufficient time to deal with it. ¡°Alright! It¡¯s decided then!¡± At the thought of doing it, Su Hao immediately got off the bed and found two sets of clothes. He put them into his new bag and went out to buy a large batch of canned food, water, and other supplies. After doing all of this, Su Hao nodded his head in satisfaction. He threw his backpack filled with food, water, and clothes to the side. He fell asleep as soon as he laid down on the bed. It was done in one go, and it was smooth like flowing water. It was obvious that he had been cultivating this path for many years. Chapter 14 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Demonic Beast Mountain Range was surrounded by dense forests both inside and outside. Due to the lush trees and powerful spiritual energy, there were many poisonous plants growing within the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. Although they were common poisons, even low level cultivators would have a headache if they were to come into contact with them. ¡°This environment is many times worse than the Demonic Beasts Forest.¡± He had left in the morning, but he had only arrived in the evening. Su Hao focused his attention and carefully walked forward. The entire mountain range and forest were extremely quiet, and only Su Hao was walking inside with a flashlight. Crack! Su Hao heard the sound of a tree branch breaking and saw a black shadow flying past. He could only vaguely see that it was on all fours. This must be the demonic beast that lived in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range all year round. However, it didn¡¯t dare to show its head. It was afraid that it wasn¡¯t too weak, so it didn¡¯t dare to attack humans. Su Hao didn¡¯t mind it and continued forward. Very quickly, after walking for about half an hour, he found a huge cave. If nothing unexpected happened, this should be the residence of a powerful demonic beast in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. The corner of Su Hao¡¯s mouth slightly curled up as he thought in his heart that he had finally found the campsite. As for the demonic beasts inside, he could just kill them. The uncivilized demonic beasts posed no threat to him at all. The bright lights illuminated the surrounding rock walls. With a torchlight, Su Hao carefully walked along the rock wall and went deep inside. ¡°Eh? No demon beasts?¡± Su Hao, who had reached the bottom, was slightly puzzled. Then, he started to examine his surroundings. ¡°It stinks.¡± Su Hao covered his nose and moved away from the wall. When he shone the flashlight over, he smelled a pungent smell. When he shone the flashlight over, he immediately found a pile of feces. ¡°He must have gone out to look for food. Let¡¯s rest for a while. I¡¯m exhausted after walking for so long.¡± After speaking, Su Hao found a clean spot to sit down and wait quietly. ¡­ After a long time, heavy footsteps came from outside the cave. ¡°Are you back?¡± Su Hao opened his eyes, picked up the Enchanted Tang Dao, and stood up. Not long after, a huge black shadow entered his sight. It was a strange demonic beast that was as strong as a bull, with two horns on its forehead and four hooves like a sheep. At this moment, this demonic beast¡¯s eyes were emitting a frightening red light as it examined Su Hao. After sensing that Su Hao didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of cultivation aura, that demonic beast let out a low roar. Hearing the roar of that strange demonic beast, Su Hao smiled disapprovingly. Just when that demonic beast was observing him, wasn¡¯t he also observing it? However, he was more satisfied with the result. This was a demonic beast at the eleventh level of Qi Mastery, one level higher than his physical strength. It should be able to practice. At this moment, Su Hao also discovered that he was different from the rest. His battle prowess was much stronger than the corresponding Demonic Beasts. At the very least, Demonic Beasts of the same level as him would not be able to withstand a single strike from him. When the Demonic Beast saw that this human without any cultivation was actually not afraid of it at all, the red light in its eyes grew stronger. Since it had yet to transform, it didn¡¯t have much intelligence. Thus, it suddenly exerted force with its four hooves, opened its bloody mouth, and pounced towards Su Hao. Not only was Su Hao unafraid when he saw this, he even used his hand to gently fan the air in front of him. This demonic beast¡¯s mouth stinks! It was most likely on fire. No wonder its poop was so smelly. Finally, when that strange demonic beast was only a few steps away from him, Su Hao slightly turned his body, and that demonic beast directly pounced onto nothing. Moreover, due to the excessive momentum, it couldn¡¯t stop the carriage and directly smashed into the stone wall, causing its head to bleed. ¡°Pfft, how stupid.¡± Su Hao couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. After all, he wasn¡¯t a professional. If he wanted to laugh, he naturally wouldn¡¯t hold it in. Eye! Eye!!! The strange demonic beast shook its head in anger. Blood dripped down and dyed its eyes red, causing its aura to become increasingly violent. ¡°Although it¡¯s a little silly, it should be quite useful for practice.¡± Su Hao pulled out his Tangdao. A cold light flashed on the surface of the blade. Then, he took a wrong step and arrived in front of the demonic beast in the blink of an eye. Under the astonished gaze of the demonic beast, he swung his saber down! Ding!!! Su Hao¡¯s blade landed on the neck of the Demonic Beast, but it didn¡¯t directly chop off its head like he had expected. Instead, it exploded into dazzling sparks. ¡°Yeah?¡± Su Hao frowned and retreated. With the Violet-Gold Winged Lion¡¯s lesson, he would not make the same mistake again. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it so hard?¡± Whether it was a human or a demon beast, the neck was the weakest part. However, it was obvious that such common sense was not applicable to this strange-looking demon beast. Eye!!! Wah!! That Demonic Beast let out a strange cry filled with anger. It was now completely enraged by Su Hao. That slash just now had made it feel the aura of death. If it wasn¡¯t for the activation of its Origin Scales, it would have long become a corpse. On the other side, Su Hao was still thinking about why he didn¡¯t chop off its head with that slash just now. But immediately after, he smiled indifferently. Under the shock of the strange demonic beast¡¯s somewhat human-like state, he swung his blade again. Since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, then he would strike again. There was a saying that ¡®practice is the only shortcut to seek the truth¡¯. Since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, then he would just strike again. However, how could a Demonic Beast that had suffered a loss so easily give Su Hao a chance? Its body trembled, and then pitch-black scales covered its entire body. When Su Hao¡¯s blade hacked down, another burst of fiery light erupted. ¡°I see.¡± Seeing the pitch-black scales on the demonic beast¡¯s body, the doubts in Su Hao¡¯s heart were answered at this moment. However, he didn¡¯t retreat again this time. He wanted to use close combat to hone his skills. After the Monstrous Beast was covered by the scales, it also became much tougher. Furthermore, it was a Monstrous Beast. Its physical body was innately strong as a human, so it chose to fight head-on with Su Hao. Clang! Clang! The sound of metal clashing echoed throughout the cave. One man and one beast, one slash each, one claw each as they fought in close combat. However, neither of them were injured. The strange demonic beasts used all sorts of claw attacks from different angles, such as back kicks and other primitive attacks, but they were all dodged by him. During the process of dodging, Su Hao didn¡¯t forget to chop a few times on the strange demonic beast¡¯s body. It was a pity that the demonic beast had its life¡¯s life¡¯s protective scales, so Su Hao¡¯s attacks were like scratching an itch to it. After fighting for a while. Su Hao¡¯s face was filled with excitement. He felt that his blood had never been so agitated before. The strange demonic beast that was covered in scales could finally fight him head-on. Compared to Su Hao¡¯s excitement, the strange demonic beast felt like retreating. Even though it had yet to undergo any form of transformation, it was still at the eleventh level of Qi Mastery after all. Naturally, it would possess some intelligence and would not be as stupid as a wild beast. With a bit of intelligence, it also felt that Su Hao was abnormal. He was clearly just a human without any cultivation, but his physical body was even stronger than that of a demonic beast. It was a bit confused as to who was the real demonic beast. As soon as this thought appeared, the demonic beast¡¯s attack became noticeably weaker. Su Hao¡¯s sharp senses had noticed this point. Without any hesitation, he rushed forward, and an awe-inspiring blade aura suddenly erupted out. With a cold flash, blood splattered everywhere. The strange demonic beast was split into two. Chapter 15 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Hao looked at the two halves of the demonic beast¡¯s corpse in shock. He didn¡¯t expect his blade aura to be so terrifying. One must know that the scales on the demonic beast¡¯s body couldn¡¯t even cause the slightest bit of damage to his Tang Blade Technique. With the addition of the blade aura, it was as easy as chopping melons and cutting vegetables. ¡°My saber force is actually so strong.¡± Su Hao felt the invisible force that was wrapped around the blade. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit happy, but he quickly suppressed this happiness. After all, no matter how strong he was compared to those true great powers, he was still too weak. ¡°Pack up and rest.¡± He moved the strange-shaped demonic beast¡¯s corpse outside and threw it away. The main reason was that the demonic beast looked too strange and he didn¡¯t dare to eat it. ¡­ The next day, the sun had just risen from the east. Warm sunlight streaked across the horizon, gently illuminating the Demon Beast Mountain Range. As Su Hao walked through the forest, he placed his right hand on the hilt of his saber to prevent any sudden accidents. ¡°Yeah?¡± He stopped in his tracks as a demonic beast appeared in front of him. The demonic beast lowered its head and assumed an attacking stance. A low roar sounded from its throat. Su Hao naturally wouldn¡¯t be scared by it. Since he chose to come here to make up for his shortcomings, he naturally wouldn¡¯t back down now. This was the perfect opportunity to temper himself. Su Hao unsheathed his blade and stared at it, ready to fight at any moment. That Monstrous Beast seemed to have not eaten for a long time, so it did not hesitate much. Its four hooves stomped on the ground as it pounced towards Su Hao. Su Hao¡¯s current physical strength was at the tenth layer of the Aura Refining realm, the same level as that demonic beast. However, he discovered that he wasn¡¯t as simple as an ordinary tenth layer Aura Refining cultivator. In addition, he had the intention to practice, so he immediately rushed forward. Without any unnecessary movements, Su Hao held his blade horizontally in front of him, blocking the claws of the demonic beast that was pouncing towards him. Then, he suddenly kicked out, causing the demonic beast to let out a wail and reveal a flaw. Su Hao seized the opportunity and raised his right hand. Without any hesitation, he slashed the Tang blade towards the demonic beast¡¯s throat. As the blade light streaked across, smelly fresh blood gushed out, dying Su Hao¡¯s right hand red. The demonic beast let out two whimpers, then lowered its head, no longer breathing. After killing this demonic beast, there were wisps of scarlet airflow that dyed Su Hao¡¯s aura red, adding a bit of killing intent to his unstoppable momentum. Accompanied by this current of air, Su Hao felt as if he had come to a realization. This feeling of wanting to grab but not being able to do so made him feel extremely uncomfortable. Su Hao shook his head to calm himself down and continued deeper into the forest. However, he didn¡¯t walk for long before a strange cry rang out. He gripped his Tangdao tightly and readied himself, looking around warily. However, when he looked around, he didn¡¯t see anything. Suddenly, a whistling sound came from the sky. Su Hao instinctively raised his head and saw a giant red bird with a golden crown flying over. This thing made Su Hao feel like a rooster no matter how he looked at it. However, it was much larger than a rooster. Its wings were even larger than Su Hao¡¯s entire body. Although it looked a little scary, Su Hao didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to it. On the contrary, he wanted to kill it and make it into meat to eat. The giant rooster demon beast that occupied the high ground let out a cry, and its pair of sharp giant claws charged straight towards Su Hao¡¯s face. Without even thinking, Su Hao¡¯s blade aura surged out, wrapping around the blade and then fiercely meeting it head on. Although this demonic beast looked delicious, its strength was at the twelfth level of Qi Refining. Against an opponent of this level, Su Hao did not dare to be careless. Bang! It was just an instant of exchange. Even with the blade aura, Su Hao¡¯s body was still suppressed by the rooster demon beast. However, he didn¡¯t care because the rooster demon beast had come down! Su Hao suddenly exerted strength in his legs and flipped over onto the back of the demonic beast. Before it could react, the Tang Dao had already pierced through its body and nailed it to the ground. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Su Hao looked at everything he had done and felt slightly shocked in his heart. When he was facing this Demonic Beast, every move he made was almost perfect. Every move was made to kill it. If this was in the past, Su Hao might not have been able to have such a reaction and battle awareness, but today, he was able to do it so cleanly and decisively. This was truly out of his expectations. Dongdong Dongdong Before Su Hao could rest for long, a vibration was heard. He raised his head and saw a mammoth walking towards him. Along with the recovery of spiritual energy, many extinct animals returned once again. Among them were mammoths. At this moment, the mammoth in front of Su Hao also had the cultivation of the twelfth level of Qi Mastery. However, the aura on its body was stronger than that of the rooster demon beast. Su Hao raised his blade, dodging the mammoth¡¯s attack with a few quick steps. He then slashed out with his blade, and the indomitable blade aura directly killed the mammoth. ¡°As expected of the Demon Beast Mountain Range. I¡¯ve even encountered a few demon beasts at the twelfth level of Qi Refinement.¡± Su Hao sat cross-legged under a tree and rested for a moment. After three consecutive battles, he had expended quite a bit of his stamina. However, his gains were also huge. He could feel that he had grasped onto something. At this moment, with a single breath, Su Hao¡¯s aura began to change. Traces of killing intent began to merge into his body, and the blade¡¯s aura also began to take on a formless shape. After a long while, Su Hao suddenly opened his eyes! A red light flashed in his eyes, and the invisible force around his body turned into a tangible blood-red color. In an instant, an incomparably terrifying murderous aura erupted from his body! The surrounding demonic beasts trembled in fear because of this birth. ¡°Congratulations to the host for comprehending the tangible saber aura. All attributes + 200.¡± The system¡¯s voice was as cold as ever, echoing in Su Hao¡¯s mind. ¡°Is there a tangible saber force?¡± Su Hao looked at the blood red aura in his palm. He could feel the terrifying power contained within it. Previously, his aura was only pressing forward with indomitable will, but now that his aura had become tangible, it had an additional killing intent, as if he would not rest until he killed the enemy. ¡°Let¡¯s go find a demonic beast and test its power.¡± As he spoke, he stood up and started to search for demonic beasts nearby. However, no matter how hard he searched, he couldn¡¯t find a single demonic beast. This made Su Hao a bit confused. In the end, after searching for a period of time, he still couldn¡¯t find any traces of a single demonic beast. He could only give up and return to the stronghold to rest. Chapter 16 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Hao¡¯s eyes were tightly shut as he sat cross-legged. At this moment, his mind was constantly recalling the battle today, and he was trying to find out what he was lacking. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that the outside of the cave was already surrounded by more than ten demon beasts of the twelfth level of Qi Refinement. However, for some reason, they didn¡¯t charge in immediately. A six-meter-tall demonic beast slowly walked out. If Su Hao were to see it now, he would definitely immediately think that it was a Purple Pupil Barbaric Bull. It was because this demonic beast¡¯s appearance was extremely similar to that of the Purple Pupil Barbaric Bull. Other than the one Su Hao had encountered, the Purple Pupil Barbaric Bull¡¯s body was even larger, and its pupils were golden. There was no difference between the two. This Demonic Beast that was similar to the Purple Pupil Barbaric Bull kept its gaze fixed on the entrance of the cave. After a while, it called out to a Demonic Beast, and the leopard-type Demonic Beast immediately understood and walked into the cave. Su Hao opened his eyes. It wasn¡¯t because he had finished his cultivation, but because he had heard the sound of footsteps. Those footsteps weren¡¯t concealed in the slightest, so he could easily hear them. However, even if he tried to conceal it, with Su Hao¡¯s current powerful physical body, he could still sense it. A black shadow suddenly pounced towards Su Hao. However, he, who was already prepared, did not have the slightest bit of panic in his heart. There was only a flash of cold light. The black shadow that pounced towards Su Hao did not even have the chance to let out a scream before it fell to the ground, dead. ¡°Demon Beast of the twelfth level!¡± Su Hao squatted down and poked the corpse of the demonic beast with indifference. ¡°Could this demon beast be here to snatch territory? No, that¡¯s not right.¡± Su Hao immediately extinguished this thought. ¡°Judging from its actions, it obviously knows that I¡¯m here. It seems to be targeting me. But that shouldn¡¯t be the case. These Demonic Beasts have yet to transform. Why would it target me?¡± Su Hao couldn¡¯t figure it out. He shook his head and stood up. Since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he might as well go out and take a look. His intuition told him that the answer was right outside. Many demon beasts stared at the entrance of the cave. To be exact, they were staring at the human figure at the entrance of the cave. At this moment, their eyes were bloodshot. They couldn¡¯t wait to eat this human. However, these demonic beasts that had yet to evolve did not think about why the demonic beasts that were at the 12th level of the Aura Refining realm like them did not come out. However, forget it. After all, the demonic beasts that had yet to evolve only had a little more spirituality compared to the animals in the past, but they were still wild beasts. Su Hao looked around and realized that there were thirteen demonic beasts at the bottom of the cave. Their cultivation levels were all at the twelfth layer of the Aura Refining realm, but these demonic beasts were not much of a threat to him. What really made him feel danger was a bull-type demonic beast. This demonic beast was very similar to the Purple Pupil Demonic Beast, but Su Hao could still recognize what kind of demonic beast it was with a single glance. Its name was the Golden-Eyed Divine Bull, and its bloodline was two grades higher than the Purple Pupil Holy Bull. It could even be said to be a divine beast and not a demonic beast. ¡°It¡¯s actually a divine beast.¡± After seeing the golden-eyed divine bull, Su Hao finally revealed a serious expression. Divine beasts were equivalent to the paragons of the human race. They were all invincible in the same realm and could even fight across realms. After the golden-eyed divine ox saw Su Hao, there was a hint of human-like vigilance in its eyes. As a divine beast, although it had yet to transform, its intelligence was only slightly inferior to humans. It also understood that this human before it was very dangerous. It was true that Su Hao¡¯s body didn¡¯t have any aura of cultivation. However, not long after the Shadow Leopard entered, Su Hao came out, but it was nowhere to be seen. This meant that the Shadow Leopard had most likely fallen into Su Hao¡¯s hands. Moreover, Su Hao didn¡¯t seem to have any injuries on his body, so killing the Shadow Leopard was most likely done casually. In addition to the fact that Su Hao was killed yesterday, he had the other 12th level Aura Refining realm demonic beasts on hand. It deduced that although Su Hao was not as strong as it was, he was probably on par. Compared to the Golden-Eyed Divine Bull¡¯s worry, Su Hao was starting to feel a bit eager. With so many twelfth level Qi Refining Demonic Beasts, he could use them to test out the qualitative change in his saber aura yesterday. Moreover, he felt that after this battle, his combat ability would completely change. At the thought of this, Su Hao unsheathed his Tangdao, and his battle intent soared into the sky, causing all the demonic beasts to take a few steps back. Even they were a little shocked by this battle intent. The golden-eyed divine ox saw that the demonic beasts were still a little fearful. It let out an angry roar, and the eyes of the demonic beasts turned blood-red. They charged towards Su Hao as if they wanted to skin him alive. ¡°Good timing!¡± Su Hao raised his blade to meet the attack. A cold light shot out in all directions, and a blood-red blade aura surged out. In just an instant of exchanging blows, three twelfth level Aura Refining Demonic Beasts were easily cut down by Su Hao. After activating the berserk Demonic Beasts, not only were they not afraid after seeing that their teammates had died, the violent aura on their bodies became even stronger. They were determined to tear Su Hao into pieces. Seeing this, Su Hao was filled with fighting spirit. The saber aura that erupted from his body almost solidified, and he continued to fight against these demonic beasts. Every time Su Hao swung his blade, a Demonic Beast would be severely injured. However, even if it was heavily injured, they would still charge forward without fear of death. Even if they were to die, they would still bite off a piece of Su Hao¡¯s flesh. However, how could Su Hao give them such an opportunity? All the Demonic Beasts within ten steps of him would either have their limbs chopped off, their heads chopped off, or their lives pierced through by his blade. However, their desperate struggles were still effective in the end. As time passed, this kind of life and death struggle between both sides also caused many injuries to appear on Su Hao¡¯s body. However, the good thing was that he didn¡¯t injure his vital points. Moreover, with Su Hao¡¯s fighting standards, his intuition was gradually honed until it became sharper and sharper. His blade techniques became more and more ingenious. At this moment, a simple blade technique was being used in his hands like an incomparably profound technique. It wasn¡¯t long before blood covered the entrance of the cave. Su Hao¡¯s entire body was stained with blood. His upper clothes were torn apart, and there were large and small wounds on his robust and beautiful body. His blood and qi were agitated, and his aura was slightly unstable. At this moment, in front of Su Hao was filled with the severed limbs and shattered bodies of demon beasts. Even if his physical body was stronger than an ordinary cultivator¡¯s, and he also had a powerful technique like Saber Force, after fighting with a dozen or so demon beasts at the twelfth level of Qi Refinement, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly dispirited. However, Su Hao did not relax. He took a deep breath and calmed the blood in his body. Then, he turned around and swung his saber. A blood-red saber aura killed a snake demon that was about to launch a sneak attack. Then, he stood at the entrance of the cave and looked down at the golden-eyed divine ox. This fellow was smart. If he did not go personally, his subordinates would come and kill him first. When the golden-eyed divine ox saw Su Hao looking at it like this, it was instantly incomparably enraged. As a divine beast, it wouldn¡¯t allow itself to be looked down upon in such a manner. Even though its intelligence was already close to that of a human, it was still enraged, and it directly leaped onto its enormous body to suppress Su Hao. The place where Su Hao stood was covered in shadows. He looked indifferently at the golden-eyed divine bull that was about to smash down. The current him could not go in the same direction as before. After this bloody battle, regardless of whether it was his saber techniques, movement techniques, or battle instincts, they had all been greatly improved. He took a wrong step, lightly stepped on the ground, and nimbly jumped down the mountain. Just as Su Hao¡¯s feet left the cave, the Golden-Eyed Divine Bull smashed into the entrance of the cave. A tremendous force that could shake a mountain directly collapsed the entire cave. This caused Su Hao¡¯s eyelids to twitch. He was glad that he didn¡¯t have a head of iron to receive it head-on. If he were to receive it head-on, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would have to lie in bed for a few months. The golden-eyed divine bull¡¯s attack missed. It looked around and found Su Hao¡¯s figure. Its golden eyes were filled with killing intent as it stared at Su Hao. Not only did this human kill so many of its subordinates, he even dared to look down on it. This was something that it could not tolerate. ¡°Oh? Are you angry?¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°Looks like he¡¯s angry!¡± ¡°F*ck you. Come on, Bitch.¡± When Su Hao saw the golden-eyed divine ox looking at him with such hatred, he could not help but grin. He started to provoke it in an eccentric manner and even made an international gesture. Even though the Gold-Eyed Divine Bull didn¡¯t understand this action, it could sense Su Hao¡¯s mocking intent. In an instant, it let out a furious roar. This human had once again provoked it. The Gold-Eyed Divine Bull, which had been overwhelmed by rage, immediately went berserk. If it didn¡¯t kill Su Hao today, it would not be a demon! But before it could make a move, Su Hao¡¯s blood red blade aura floated and instantly arrived in front of it, swinging down! The sound of the blade resounded, and the overbearing blade aura carried a blood red killing intent as it charged towards the golden-eyed divine ox. At this moment, the bull felt a sense of life and death. Even its divine beast body couldn¡¯t stop Su Hao¡¯s slash. It would surely die! An intense aura of death enveloped the golden-eyed divine ox, but it did not intend to sit still and wait for death. Relying on its divine beast bloodline, it quickly mobilized all the spirit energy in its body. In the next moment, the spirit energy covered its entire body. Instantly, its defense reached the level of half-step Foundation Establishment. After doing all of this, before it could heave a sigh of relief, Su Hao¡¯s blade had arrived! The crimson saber projection struck the Golden-Eyed Divine Bull, and a resounding boom erupted throughout the entire mountain range. All of a sudden, all of the surrounding birds and beasts fled as if they were fleeing for their lives. Su Hao¡¯s saber couldn¡¯t break through his defense at the first moment, causing the golden-eyed divine ox to let out a sigh of relief. Its eyes then turned incomparably vicious. It secretly thought that after Su Hao¡¯s attack ended, it would ruthlessly crush him to death, crush him into meat paste, and then swallow him into its stomach! In its eyes, if Su Hao¡¯s mortal body was able to unleash such a powerful strike, then it would definitely have to pay a huge price. As long as it could endure this strike, Su Hao would be like a fish on a chopping board, waiting for it to slaughter him. His thoughts weren¡¯t wrong, but there were also some mistakes. It was because Su Hao wouldn¡¯t pay too great of a price to unleash this strike, he was just a bit exhausted of his vitality. Just as the Gold-Eyed Divine Bull was fantasizing about Su Hao¡¯s various ways of death, the blade aura on Su Hao¡¯s body suddenly erupted. The blood qi on the Tang blade became thicker and thicker, and the tangible blade aura began to display its divine might at this moment. Previously, Su Hao didn¡¯t erupt with the true power of the tangible blade aura because the consumption was too great. However, at this moment, he still chose to erupt with the true power because he understood that if this blade strike didn¡¯t kill the Gold-Eyed Divine Bull, then he would die. The Golden-Eyed Divine Bull¡¯s defenses were like paper before this explosive saber strike, and it was easily broken through. In the end, the Golden-Eyed Divine Bull¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief and unwillingness as the saber strike covered its entire body, and it was like a meat grinder that had minced its body into pieces. ¡°Sigh.¡± Su Hao used the Tangdao to support his body, half-kneeling on the ground as he panted heavily. At this moment, he felt as if the world was spinning around him, as if he would faint at any moment. This strike had consumed too much of his energy. At the very least, he would need to rest for a day before he could return to his peak state. If he could, he really didn¡¯t want to slash out this strike. However, the strength of this Golden Pupil Divine Ox was really too powerful. Although the bloodline of the divine beast in its body wasn¡¯t as tyrannical as the Purple-Golden Winged Lion¡¯s Ancestral Awakening Bloodline, its strength was much stronger than the Purple-Golden Winged Beast that had fallen from a serious injury. If he didn¡¯t slash out with this slash, Su Hao wouldn¡¯t have any other methods to kill it. Su Hao did not tidy up the corpses of the Demonic Beasts. Firstly, he did not have the energy to do so. Secondly, he needed the corpses of these Demonic Beasts to shock the other Demonic Beasts. These Demonic Beasts were all at the twelfth layer of the Aura Refining realm. The Golden-eyed Divine Ox leading them was even stronger than the thirteen Demonic Beasts combined. Su Hao guessed that it was the overlord of this mountain range. As long as their corpses were here, they would be able to deter the other Demonic Beasts from approaching. But right now, Su Hao had a headache because the cave had already collapsed, and he didn¡¯t have any place to rest. However, just as he was endlessly troubled, he noticed that even though the cave had collapsed, there was still an opening that was enough for others to enter! Su Hao¡¯s eyes lit up. There really was a silver lining. He limped in through the hole, but he could only walk for ten meters before he couldn¡¯t go any further because he was already filled with rocks. But it didn¡¯t matter. At least Su Hao had a place to rest. This small hole looked very stable, and there wasn¡¯t much of a problem. At least he didn¡¯t have to worry about it suddenly collapsing and burying himself alive. At the thought of this, a smile appeared on Su Hao¡¯s face. Then, he sat down cross-legged and began to recover. Zhang Ye Chapter 17 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Finally out.¡± Su Hao¡¯s pitch-black face revealed a smile. At this moment, his entire body was covered in dirt, and only a pair of pants remained on his body. Moreover, these pants could only barely cover his sensitive areas. Due to the collapse of the cave, he had left his clothes, food, and survival supplies inside. Fortunately, he did not go too deep into the mountain range and could still find his way back. Otherwise, he would have to start a long period of wilderness survival. ¡°That damnable Gold-Eyed Divine Ox almost starved to death after putting me in such a sorry state. Fortunately, its meat is edible.¡± Su Hao grumbled as he walked towards the acquisition area. At the moment, he was still holding the¡­ Enen¡­ the bullwhip of the golden-eyed divine bull.. This was the only intact part of the Golden-Eyed Divine Bull¡¯s body. The other parts that weren¡¯t intact were already eaten by him. Not to mention that the meat quality wasn¡¯t bad, after eating it, Su Hao¡¯s essence, energy, and spirit were almost fully recovered. Moreover, if this Purple Pupil Bull could be sold for such a high price, then as an evolved species of Purple Pupil Bull, wouldn¡¯t its bull whip be even more valuable! ¡°Hey! Little brother, are you selling the thing you have?¡± Su Hao had just arrived at the acquisition area of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range when a young merchant¡¯s eyes lit up as he welcomed him. His gaze would occasionally glance at the bullwhip in Su Hao¡¯s hand. Obviously, this person knew his stuff. ¡°Sell it.¡± Seeing that this person was so enthusiastic, Su Hao also put on a smile. He knew that the young peddler had his eyes on this bullwhip. From the looks of it, as long as he was willing to sell it to him, it would probably be a small matter if he asked him for help. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you sell it to me? I¡¯ll buy it for eight million!¡± When the peddler heard this, he immediately beamed with joy. He looked at Su Hao as if he was looking at his second parent. ¡°Sure, but you need to do me a few favors.¡± Su Hao didn¡¯t hesitate. In any case, it didn¡¯t matter whether he had it or not. Even though he didn¡¯t know its exact function, he could roughly guess¡­ As for the bull whip¡­ it was naturally for the purpose of strengthening the Yang. Boss Wei had mentioned before that the Purple Pupil Ox¡¯s bull whip was the middle-aged man¡¯s Yang Strengthening divine weapon. Regardless of whether it was kidney deficiency or impotence, as long as it was boiled for soup, it would immediately become like a god of war, standing firm without falling! Therefore, he felt that this thing was useless to him. What a joke! He was a young man full of vigor and vitality. Furthermore, he had the System added to his body. His physical body was incomparably strong! How could he possibly need such a thing! Unfortunately, in the near future, Su Hao basically had to eat this kind of thing once a week. Of course, these were all afterthoughts. ¡°Brother, what do you need? As long as I can do it, just tell me!¡± The young peddler patted his chest and spoke in an incomparably forthright manner. He naturally had his reasons for daring to act like this. From the looks of Su Hao¡¯s sorry state, he most likely needed some daily necessities. ¡°Prepare a place for me to shower, some clothes, and a phone that can connect to the Internet.¡± Su Hao said. The result was exactly as the young peddler had guessed. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s easy. Please come in. I¡¯ll take you to take a shower first. I¡¯ll prepare the rest for you.¡± The young peddler gestured to Su Hao to invite him into his stronghold. After Su Hao tossed the bullwhip to the peddler, he walked into the bathroom to take a shower. While he was showering, the young peddler prepared everything he needed. Zhang Ye ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡± The young peddler scanned Su Hao¡¯s cash register and transferred eight million yuan to him. Su Hao nodded lightly when he saw the money. ¡°Little Brother, you¡¯re really impressive. This is the bull whip of the Golden-Eyed Divine Bull, right?¡± The young peddler chatted casually with Su Hao. Even though Su Hao wanted to return home, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry right now. It was because the time he took to walk out of a mountain range, just like what he had planned, only took three days. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°As expected! Little brother, let me tell you, this Golden Pupil Divine Ox¡¯s bull whip is a great nourishing item!¡± Hearing this, Su Hao¡¯s lips twitched. Although he had already guessed it, hearing the peddler¡¯s words, he still couldn¡¯t help himself. He really couldn¡¯t figure out why such a great supplement could be sold for so much money. As for that young merchant who was able to become a demonic beast merchant at this age, his eyes were naturally extremely sharp. Su Hao¡¯s expression was completely seen by him, so he opened his mouth and explained, ¡°Little Brother, you don¡¯t know this, but this thing is being pursued by many wealthy people. Not only is the Golden-Eyed Divine Ox¡¯s bull whip extremely nourishing, it can also improve one¡¯s physique. Also, do you know what its strongest function is?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Su Hao raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± The young peddler let out an evil laugh and continued in a low voice, ¡°Little brother, when this person reaches middle age, it¡¯s inevitable that those things won¡¯t work. As for this Golden Pupil Divine Ox¡¯s bullwhip, let me tell you, after eating it, not only will middle aged people rise up, they will also grow larger and longer. Even if older people eat it, they will be able to transform into seven times per night! Thus, not only do most of the middle aged rich want to buy it, even some ambitious old wealthy people yearn for it!¡± ¡°What the f*ck? That¡¯s awesome?¡± Su Hao was instantly shocked. His Lord understood, and he was greatly shocked! Even the elderly could rise up seven times in one night! This effect was too powerful, and Su Hao suddenly regretted selling it. ¡°Heh, that¡¯s right. Hey! Wait, what¡¯s with that look in your eyes? You¡¯re a hot-blooded young man and you don¡¯t need this thing. Besides, you¡¯ve already sold it and accepted the money. Are you going back on your word?¡± When the young peddler saw the subtle expression in Su Hao¡¯s eyes, he instantly took a few steps back, afraid that Su Hao would regret it. He couldn¡¯t defeat Su Hao. A man that could bring out the Golden-Eyed Divine Bullwhip, do you think an ordinary person like him could defeat him? ¡°Ai Jin Su Hao was speechless. He wouldn¡¯t take it back. This thing was really useless to him now. ¡°No. Take it.¡± The young peddler heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. He then grinned and continued, ¡°Little Brother, what are your plans now?¡± ¡°Home.¡± Su Hao shrugged. ¡°Oh, I see. Take care then.¡± The young merchant said this and then waved his hand at Su Hao. Su Hao politely waved back and left without looking back. He looked at the time and realized that it was time for the bus to arrive. The reason he was willing to chat with the peddler for so long was mostly because the bus hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Su Hao arrived at the bus stop. After paying with his phone, he found a seat at the back and closed his eyes to rest. He only got off the car late at night and returned home. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I won¡¯t be practicing my Sword Draw for the next few days. I should rest for a while.¡± Su Hao muttered as he laid on the bed. In the past few days, he had killed close to a hundred demon beasts in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. After experiencing countless battles of various sizes, his progress could be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds. Not only had his blade aura changed qualitatively, but his combat experience had also been tempered over and over again through life and death. As a result, he had become extremely experienced, and his battle instincts had become extremely sharp. He was able to predict what his opponents wanted to do before they launched an attack, and thus respond appropriately. As he thought about this, Su Hao¡¯s eyelids gradually grew heavy. Not long after, the only sound in the room was his soft breathing. Zhang Ye Three days later, at the entrance of Empyrean Terminus Academy. ¡°It¡¯s so big! Is this an Immortal Cultivation University? Even the entrance is grander than an ordinary university. Don¡¯t tell me this pattern is carved from gold? I¡¯m so rich!¡± Su Hao, carrying a suitcase and a bucket, stood at the entrance of the Empyrean Terminus Academy, continuously sighing with emotion. Forget about Su Hao, even the other students couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion as they watched. This gate was incomparable even to the gate of the highest level educational institution in his previous life. After all, which educational institution would be so extravagant as to use all kinds of precious minerals to build the gate¡­ Furthermore, they used all kinds of gems and gold to decorate the gate. The flamboyant patterns on the gate were all carved with gold. It could be said that no one could compare to it. When he thought about how he would have to cultivate in the academy in the future, Su Hao couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Then, he carried his luggage and entered the academy. However, as soon as he entered the academy, he was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know where to report to! Fortunately, not long after he walked in, a senior with a banner bearing the banner of welcoming new students saw his embarrassment and walked towards Su Hao. ¡°Hello, are you a new student?¡± The senior smiled gently. Although his words were nonsense, he still had to ask out of courtesy. ¡°Hello, Senior. I¡¯m a junior who enrolled this year.¡± Seeing his senior being so polite, Su Hao naturally couldn¡¯t neglect him. The senior nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Junior, you seem to have encountered some difficulties. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Su Hao scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Senior. I can¡¯t find a place to report.¡± When the senior heard this, he thought that it was indeed a problem. After all, when he first came to this school, it was also like this. Furthermore, because the school was especially big, if he walked around randomly, he might get lost. ¡°It¡¯s a small problem. Junior, which class is your class? Senior will bring you there directly.¡± The senior said enthusiastically. ¡°Eh?¡± Su Hao was confused by his senior¡¯s question. He did not know which class he was in! Sister Xianxue did not mention this to him and said that she would arrange it for him. ¡°Junior, don¡¯t you know which class you are in?¡± Seeing Su Hao¡¯s expression, the senior couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Um¡­ um¡­¡± Su Hao nodded, and the senior was stunned. The two of them looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. After a while, in order to break the atmosphere, Su Hao said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior. When I came, I only received the admission notice, but I didn¡¯t receive the notice of which class I was in.¡± When the senior heard this, he frowned. He thought that the school was actually so careless. He immediately felt a headache coming on. If he didn¡¯t know the class, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bring this junior to the stronghold. Helpless, he could only say, ¡°Junior, this isn¡¯t easy to handle. If you don¡¯t know the class, senior won¡¯t be able to bring you to the stronghold. The new students are all reported according to class, so they have to go to their corresponding stronghold to record information. Only then can the report be considered successful.¡± Su Hao nodded and asked, ¡°What about you, Senior? How will you know which class you¡¯re in?¡± ¡°According to the rules of the past years, before the new students enter the school, the school will distribute the classes properly. Then, the form teachers of each class will create a feeding group. The form teachers will pull the students of their own class in one by one. Then, they will tell the new students some things to take note of, including the reporting stronghold and so on.¡± The senior answered. Then, he spread his hands helplessly and said, ¡°But Junior, your situation is really difficult to handle. Your form teacher probably missed you.¡± ¡°Ah this¡­¡± Su Hao was a little puzzled. Had he been forgotten? Then how crazy was his form teacher? Just when the two of them were in a dilemma, Su Hao¡¯s phone rang. During the past few days, Su Hao had taken advantage of his break to register that he had lost his SIM card. Hence, he changed his number back. After all, his family and friends had remembered this number for so long. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to change it without any warning. ¡°Senior, let me take this call.¡± Su Hao said to the senior. The senior nodded his head politely, thinking that this junior was really polite. He was now in his third year of university. The last time he had received a junior, the quality of the junior was completely different from the current one! ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± Looking at the unfamiliar number on his phone, Su Hao answered the call. ¡°Hello, are you Su Hao?¡± A slightly immature female voice entered Su Hao¡¯s ears. ¡°I am.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯m your form teacher. I¡¯m really sorry that I¡¯ve been so busy these past few days that I forgot to include you in the group chat. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was filled with apology. Naturally, Su Hao couldn¡¯t blame him. ¡°It¡¯s alright, teacher. I want to ask which class I¡¯m in?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a student of Class 1903. Do you know the way to the stronghold? If you don¡¯t, wait at the gate. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, teacher. I have an enthusiastic senior who is receiving me. I¡¯ll just follow him.¡± ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± There was a tinge of regret in that voice. It seemed like she was still brooding over her failure to pull Su Hao into the group. ¡°That¡¯s it then. Goodbye, teacher.¡± ¡°Okay, bye.¡± Su Hao hung up the phone and said to the senior at the side, ¡°Senior, I know the class. Cultivation class 1903, I¡¯ll have to trouble Senior to take me down.¡± The senior nodded with a smile. When Su Hao called earlier, he didn¡¯t avoid him. As a third-year student of the Cultivation University, he also had a certain level of cultivation. Naturally, he could clearly hear Su Hao¡¯s conversation. ¡°Junior, follow me.¡± After saying that, the senior walked in front of Su Hao and led the way. Su Hao followed closely behind. Chapter 18 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Hao followed the senior to a small square. There were a few classes in that small square, which were the first to fifth classes of cultivation. ¡°Junior, there are about twenty classes in your cohort. There are about fifty people in each class. Due to the large number of people, the college has divided a few places into strongholds.¡± The senior pointed at the people on the square and introduced them to Su Hao. ¡°I see. Thank you, Senior..¡± Su Hao said sincerely. The senior smiled and waved his hand disapprovingly. For a polite junior like Su Hao, he felt very comfortable helping himself. ¡°Then Junior, Senior has already brought you to the place. You can go through the rest of the procedures yourself. Senior, I¡¯ll continue to receive other new students.¡± The senior waved his hand and left. ¡°Okay, bye, Senior.¡± After sending off the senior, Su Hao pulled his luggage and started to search for his class¡¯s tronghold. Because there were too many people, Su Hao couldn¡¯t even see where the class cards were, so he could only slowly search for them. However, after searching one round, he still couldn¡¯t find them. Just when his head was starting to hurt, an incomparably gentle female voice entered his ears. Su Hao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This voice was too familiar to him. He knew this voice too well. ¡°Su Hao, you¡¯re here too!¡± Su Hao felt someone patting his shoulder. He silently turned around, and when he saw the beautiful young lady with an incomparably pure and lively temperament, his face couldn¡¯t help but be filled with smiles. Being able to see her here was truly a fortunate thing. ¡°Sister Qingxue, long time no see.¡± Xia Qingxue turned around with the back of her hand and pouted unhappily. ¡°You also know that we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Our house isn¡¯t far away, why didn¡¯t you come to see me?¡± Although he knew that Xia Qingxue was joking, Su Hao still felt a little awkward because he really hadn¡¯t looked for Xia Qingxue during this period of time. The two of them didn¡¯t even have the chance to meet. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Qingxue. I¡¯ve been too busy recently. Aiya! Please forgive me!¡± Su Hao originally wanted to find an excuse, but he really couldn¡¯t think of one. Hence, he directly clasped his hands in front of his chest and apologized sincerely. ¡°Hmph! Alright, I forgive you!¡± When Xia Qingxue saw Su Hao like this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Hence, she put on an act and snorted lightly. She stuck her willowy waist and proudly stuck out her chest. This action caused the waves in front of her chest to sway endlessly. Su Hao, who was only a few steps away from her, took in this scene. Even though he had seen it more than once, it was still like how it was in the past, sighing in his heart that it was really so big. ¡°By the way, Su Hao, what are you doing here?¡± Xia Qingxue looked around and realized that no one was paying attention to them. She leaned towards Su Hao and whispered in his ear. She knew about Su Hao¡¯s college entrance examination results. At that time, Su Hao showed it to her. His spiritual energy rejected her and he was unable to cultivate. She felt heartache and helplessness towards this. In the end, she could only use words to comfort Su Hao. At the same time, she made up her mind that she must become stronger. Since Su Hao was unable to cultivate, then wouldn¡¯t it be better if she protected him for the rest of his life?! Su Hao understood. He said, ¡°Due to some special reasons, I was also recruited into this academy. Sister Qingxue, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± After hearing that, although Xia Qingxue was still a little worried, she still nodded her head. She didn¡¯t ask what the special reason was because she knew that if Su Hao wanted to tell her, he would directly tell her the reason. ¡°Which class are you from? There are so many people here. From the looks of it, you haven¡¯t found your class yet.¡± Su Hao nodded. ¡°Yes, there are too many people here. I searched for a long time but couldn¡¯t find the location of the class.¡± ¡°I see. Which class are you from? I¡¯ll bring you there. I came here faster than you. I know the locations of the nearby strongholds.¡± Xia Qingxue immediately said happily. As long as she could help Su Hao, she would be happy. ¡°Thank you, Sister Qingxue. I¡¯m from Class 1903.¡± Su Hao chuckled. When he saw how enthusiastic Xia Qingxue was, he was also elated. All these years, when Sister Qingxue helped him, she was always like this. It made him feel like he was a younger brother who was protected by her every day. ¡°Eh? Say again, which class are you in?¡± When Xia Bixue heard that, her beautiful eyes looked at Su Hao in disbelief. Her eyes were filled with splendor. ¡°Immortal Cultivation Class 1903. What happened to Sister Qingxue?¡± Su Hao didn¡¯t understand why Xia Qingxue had such a big reaction. Xia Qingxue opened her mouth wide, and her eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°You¡¯re in the same class as me!¡± Xia Qingxue was so excited that she directly rushed up and hugged Su Hao. The huge thing in front of her chest swayed and pressed against Su Hao¡¯s chest. Feeling the indescribable softness and elasticity of his chest, Su Hao could not help but feel excited. He had no choice because she was too big. If he had not been with her for a long time, he would not have been able to hold his gun at his age. After enjoying it for a while, Su Hao let out a light cough and signaled Xia Qingxue. ¡°Ah! Sorry, Su Hao, I¡¯m too happy.¡± Xia Qingxue hurriedly let go of Su Hao, her beautiful little face turning red. After realizing that no one was paying attention to them, she made a face at Su Hao and stuck out her tongue playfully. When Su Hao saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but gently pat her head. Xia Bixue pouted her little mouth in dissatisfaction. Although she liked being treated this way by Su Hao, it made her feel like a child! She was clearly the older sister, but she was older than Su Hao! If Su Hao knew what she was thinking, he would definitely look at the white peaks on her chest and casually say yes, yes, yes, you are big, you are big, you are big in all aspects. ¡°Alright, alright. I didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky to be with you.¡± Su Hao said from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Wu ~ Su Hao, what are you talking about? Seriously, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Even though she clearly knew that Su Hao didn¡¯t mean it that way, Xia Qingxue still couldn¡¯t help but feel shy. The blush that had already gone down her cheeks surged up once again, and it was even a little more than before. ¡°Mm? Embarrassing?¡± Su Hao looked at Xia Qingxue in confusion. After that, he placed his head on Xia Qingxue¡¯s forehead. At such a distance, they could feel each other¡¯s breathing. Just when Xia Qingxue was about to faint from embarrassment, Su Hao spoke. ¡°Sister Qingxue, do you have a fever? Why is your face as red as a monkey¡¯s butt? And it seems to be a little hot.¡± Xia Qingxue¡¯s expression instantly froze, and the redness on her face quickly faded away. Her pair of beautiful eyes were suffused with a cold light as she stared fixedly at Su Hao. This kind of gaze caused Su Hao to instantly feel a chill down his spine. Before Su Hao could open his mouth to say anything more, in the next instant, her small hand swiftly arrived at Su Hao¡¯s waist. In that instant of contact, she had already found the place where Su Hao¡¯s soft flesh resided. Then, she ruthlessly grabbed that piece of soft flesh, ignoring Su Hao¡¯s miserable screams, and spun it 360 degrees!! ¡°Ah ah ah ah, Sister Qingxue, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. Let me go, please!¡± Although Su Hao didn¡¯t know what had made Xia Qingxue so angry, every time he made Xia Qingxue angry in the past, Xia Qingxue would pinch his soft flesh and twist it with all her might. Even though his current physical body was much stronger than an ordinary tenth layer Aura Refining cultivator¡¯s, it was still somewhat difficult for him to resist. ¡°Hmph!¡± After Su Hao admitted his mistake, Xia Qingxue let out a cold snort and made another round before letting him off. At the same time, she started to mock him in her heart. This Su Hao was really too much. When they were together in the past, he would often say things that made her feel extremely shy. If Xia Qingxue didn¡¯t understand him, she would have thought that he was a scumbag who liked to flirt around. It was also because she understood him that Xia Qingxue also knew that Su Hao¡¯s words didn¡¯t mean that. He just felt that way. But!!! If that was all Su Hao said, then forget it. But every time this happened, the next sentence that came out of his mouth would always be especially infuriating, especially infuriating! Therefore, although Xia Qingxue felt that she was being teased, she could still calmly punish him in the next moment. Su Hao touched the soft flesh on his waist. Chapter 19 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Su Hao rubbed the soft flesh on his waist, grimacing in pain as he thought to himself, ¡®Sister Clear Snow¡¯s technique of pinching my soft flesh is really becoming more and more formidable. Right now, my physical body is several times stronger than an ordinary cultivator at the tenth layer of the Aura Refining realm, yet I still can¡¯t resist her pinch attack. Tsk!¡¯ ¡°You know pain now? Let¡¯s see if you still dare to spout nonsense next time!¡± Xia Qingxue turned her head and did not look at Su Hao. Although she pinched him angrily, her heart still ached when she saw him grimacing in pain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I was wrong..¡± Su Hao scratched his head with an apologetic expression on his face. Although he still didn¡¯t understand where he was wrong, since Xia Qingxue said that he was wrong, then he was wrong. He just had to listen obediently so that he wouldn¡¯t be beaten up again. To be honest, Su Hao should be glad that Xia Qingxue wasn¡¯t a willful little girl. Otherwise, he would have killed her on the spot! ¡°Pfft, forget it. I forgive you.¡± Looking at Su Hao¡¯s dazed expression, Xia Qingxue stopped making a fuss. A smile bloomed on her incomparably beautiful face once again. ¡°Ah! Okay!¡± Su Hao was instantly invigorated. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t angry anymore. Then, he wouldn¡¯t need to be beaten up anymore! ¡°Back to the main topic, Class 1903 of Immortal Cultivation. We are in the same class, hehehe!¡± Xia Qingxue smiled and stretched out her hands in front of her. Luckily, everyone was busy registering and did not notice this side. Otherwise, their gazes would be deeply attracted by Xia Qingxue¡¯s cute appearance. And Su Hao, who was treated like this by Xia Qingxue, would also become famous in school. ¡°Yes, Sister Qingxue. You said that you went around here. Where is the stronghold of our class? There are too many people here and they are all crowded together. I really can¡¯t find them.¡± Su Hao shrugged helplessly. He had been searching for more than ten minutes, but he only saw the stronghold of class 1905. There were only fifty people in a single class, so why were there so many people in this small plaza? ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the stronghold. There were too many students who just registered today. Then, the students from other classes got lost and came here. In the end, they realized that the stronghold of their class wasn¡¯t here, so they became like this. Everyone was squeezed here. This situation happened this year. In the past years, the academy wasn¡¯t very famous, but this year, after entering a first-rate school, this situation happened.¡± Xia Qingxue covered her mouth and chuckled. She had known Su Hao for a long time, and she had been observing him. Naturally, she could understand what Su Hao was thinking. To put it bluntly, she understood him too well. Oh ~ Let¡¯s talk about it here. She secretly observed Su Hao¡¯s situation, but he didn¡¯t know about it. If he did, he would probably have run away. It was a terrifying thing to be monitored by someone every day. ¡°I see. I thought why there were so many people here.¡± Su Hao had a look of enlightenment on his face, and he felt a little relieved in his heart. Luckily, he met Xia Qingxue here. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take to find the location of the class¡¯s stronghold. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s finish our report first. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± The corners of Xia Qingxue¡¯s mouth slightly curved up, and her absolutely beautiful little face revealed a sweet smile. She stood on her tiptoes slightly to lead the way in front of Su Hao. At this moment, she was like an agile and lively little rabbit, innocent and cute. Su Hao silently laughed as he stared at Xia Qingxue¡¯s back view. This was the first time he saw her so happy. Although he didn¡¯t know why she was so happy, but looking at her, Su Hao was also happy. The two of them walked one after another and soon, Xia Qingxue brought him to the class stronghold. ¡°Is this the stronghold of the class?¡± Su Hao looked at the front of the stronghold. In a large tent, there was a table and chair. On the table and chair, there was a laptop. In front of them, there was a small sign that said Cultivation Class 1903. He blinked and started to complain in his heart. This was too small. There were so many people. It would be impossible to find them! ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go over.¡± Xia Qingxue smiled and led Su Hao to the base. When the two of them arrived at the stronghold, Xia Qingxue saw the teacher in front of the computer. She waved her hand and shouted energetically, ¡°Teacher Yiyi!¡± ¡°Eh? Xuexue? You¡¯re back?¡± Tang Yiyi stood up from the computer and appeared in front of Xia Qingxue and Su Hao. Length Contraction!! Su Hao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the woman in front of him in disbelief. He had never thought that even his mentor would be a Nascent Soul realm cultivator in this cultivation university! ¡°Teacher Yiyi, this is my friend. He¡¯s also from Class 1903.¡± Xia Qingxue was not as shocked as Su Hao. After all, she had seen Tang Yiyi use this method before, so she was used to it. ¡°Oh, oh, that¡¯s great! I can be in the same class as my friends.¡± Tang Yiyi¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange light as she sized up Xia Qingxue and Su Hao. After that, she smiled ambiguously, causing Xia Qingxue¡¯s face to turn red. However, she didn¡¯t explain anything. This could be considered a little selfish of hers. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Tang Yiyi, your form teacher. What¡¯s your name?¡± Tang Yiyi asked Su Hao with a smile. ¡°Hello, my name is Su Hao. Are you the teacher who just called me?¡± At this moment, he began to seriously size up the form teacher in front of him. It would have been better if he had not sized her up, but after doing so, he did not want to call her teacher at all. Tang Yiyi was very beautiful. She had a head of beautiful black hair and was wearing a school uniform. The uniform was very thick, but there was an abnormally huge spot on her body. Even the thick uniform could not hide her magnificence. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also a top beauty. It was just that she belonged to the category of top beauties. Her height¡­ hmm¡­ was slightly shorter than Su Hao¡¯s chest. She was also tall, but she looked a little too immature¡­ hmm, probably just a little. This person must be a legitimate big breasted loli! F*ck! ¡°Hey!¡± Tang Yiyi instantly appeared in front of Su Hao. She aimed at his head and jumped! ¡°Ouch!¡± Su Hao covered his forehead with his hands and screamed in pain. He looked at Tang Yiyi, not knowing what he had done to offend her. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with such an innocent gaze. Were you thinking of rude things just now? For example, this person is a loli, right? Is this person really a teacher? You don¡¯t want to call her teacher! That¡¯s right!¡± Tang Yiyi put her hands on her waist and pouted her pink lips cutely. It was obvious that she had noticed Su Hao¡¯s thoughts. It was hard for her not to notice. Su Hao¡¯s expression was practically written all over it! ¡°Ah, this!¡± Su Hao was instantly shocked! Was this a Nascent Soul realm expert? He could actually guess what others were thinking! Hiss ~ A Nascent Soul realm expert was actually this terrifying! Chapter 20 - If You Were Smart, The Child Would Have Been Soy Sauce Already Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Tang Yiyi felt comforted when she saw Su Hao¡¯s expression. ¡°That¡¯s the expression! More! More! Ah! It feels so good to be revered!¡± Tang Yiyi thought to herself. Seeing the two of them like this, Xia Qingxue speechlessly covered her forehead and looked up at the sky. Why did these two people look like children? Especially Tang Yiyi. She was clearly a 26-year-old woman, but she did not have the maturity of a woman of her age. Instead, her behavior was filled with childishness. This was also why everyone did not directly call her Teacher Tang, but directly addressed her as Teacher Yiyi. The way they addressed her was more intimate. ¡°Teacher Yiyi, let¡¯s register Su Hao first.¡± Xia Qingxue noticed that Su Hao was staring at Tang Yiyi, so she felt a little jealous. . Although Tang Yiyi was still young and had never been in a relationship, she had at least seen a pig run before! Naturally, she could hear the sourness in Xia Qingxue¡¯s words and immediately put on the dignity of a teacher. ¡°En, alright, let¡¯s stop fooling around. You said that you¡¯re Su Hao¡¯s classmate, right? I¡¯m really sorry about before because there were too many new students recently. Your information was also compiled for me by the principal later on, so I forgot to pull you into the group chat. I¡¯m really sorry, this is my fault.¡± Tang Yiyi¡¯s expression was extremely serious and sincere. When it came to work, she, Tang Yiyi, was serious! ¡°Oh, oh, that¡¯s nothing. I was lucky to meet a kind senior. I didn¡¯t get lost or anything like that. Also, I met Sister Qingxue here and got here smoothly. So, it¡¯s nothing. Teacher, you don¡¯t have to mind.¡± Tang Yiyi¡¯s sudden seriousness made Su Hao a little uncomfortable. One second, she was smiling cheekily, and the next, she was apologizing to him seriously. Just like Xia Qingxue, she would suddenly change her attitude. Were all girls so quick to change their attitude? ¡°I see¡­¡± Tang Yiyi smiled and winked at Xia Qingxue. She whispered, ¡°Although your boyfriend is a little silly, he¡¯s not bad ~¡± Xia Qingxue¡¯s face instantly turned as red as an apple, looking extremely fresh and tender, making one want to take a bite. She hurriedly waved her hands and lowered her head shyly. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito as she said, ¡°We¡­ We¡¯re not that kind of relationship¡­¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Tang Yiyi was dumbfounded. She had seen a lot of couples and she was sure that the couple¡¯s attitude was similar to those people¡¯s. Look! Look! The two of them were so close that they were almost touching each other! And they weren¡¯t even in that kind of relationship?! ¡°Really?¡± Tang Yiyi asked in disbelief. She really didn¡¯t believe it! Her mother¡¯s eyes! She didn¡¯t believe it! ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Xia Qingxue pursed her lips and replied unwillingly. Her gaze carried a hint of bitterness as she glanced at Su Hao from time to time. ¡°Eh? What riddles are you guys talking about?¡± Su Hao frowned and looked at the two of them with confusion. Why did they start to say things that he couldn¡¯t understand at all? Weren¡¯t they going to register for him? Why were they talking about something else? ¡°I see.¡± Tang Yiyi knew what was going on when she saw Su Hao¡¯s expression. It turned out that he was heartless. Hehehe, wait! No! No! No! It should be this male classmate called Su Hao who didn¡¯t understand Xia Qingxue¡¯s feelings at all. No way, blockhead? She widened her eyes and looked at Xia Qingxue, wanting to get an answer from her. Under Tang Yiyi¡¯s gossipy gaze, Xia Qingxue finally relented and nodded helplessly. ¡°Is he a fool?¡± Tang Yiyi was smart enough not to say it in front of Su Hao. Instead, she sent another voice transmission to Xia Qingxue. ¡°Sometimes, I think so too, but unfortunately, he¡¯s not. He¡¯s just not enlightened in this aspect. If he had, our children would be able to play soy sauce now.¡± Xia Qingxue did not say this out loud. She already had the cultivation of Aura Refining, so she chose to send a voice transmission. ¡°You too!¡± Tang Yiyi scratched her head, her eyes filled with sympathy for Xia Qingxue. How much effort would it take for her to carve her own brand on a block of wood? This Su Hao was really a beautiful girl like Xia Qingxue. She was already so proactive towards him, yet she could still remain calm and composed. If she were him, she would have done Xia Qingxue a long time ago. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Take your time. There¡¯s no hurry. I believe that he¡¯ll be mine sooner or later!¡± When Xia Qingxue said this, she was very confident. To her, Su Hao was determined to get it. No one could snatch it from her! At most, she would just feed him medicine and rape him! With his personality, he would definitely say that he was responsible for himself or something like that. Of course, this method wasn¡¯t too good. Unless she had no choice, she wouldn¡¯t use it. Now, she was more inclined to boil the frog in warm water. ¡°Alright, all the best!¡± Tang Yiyi gave Xia Qingxue an encouraging look, indicating that she would silently support her! ¡°Thank you, Teacher Yiyi.¡± After Xia Qingxue received Tang Yiyi¡¯s encouragement, she was full of energy. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Su Hao was dumbfounded as he watched the two ladies interact. One moment, they were talking to each other, and the next moment, they were exchanging glances. He was dumbfounded. Was he still going to register? ¡°Nothing. Nothing.¡± The two girls looked at each other and said at the same time. It was obvious that they did not want him to know about it. He could not help but twitch his lips. However, he did not dare to say anything. One was his Sister Qingxue and the other was his form teacher. He was afraid that if he said anything wrong, they would beat him up. ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll register you first. Come, come, come!¡± Tang Yiyi saw Su Hao¡¯s suspicious expression and changed the topic. She pulled Su Hao to the computer and secretly gave him a thumbs up. Xia Qingxue was instantly extremely touched! She was indeed a 26-year-old woman. Even though she looked like a loli on the outside and her actions were childish, she was still very reliable at the critical moment! ¡°Oh, okay.¡± When Su Hao heard that he could finally register, he instantly did not want to think about what they were talking about previously. He had been waiting for a long time to register! The two of them went to the computer and Su Hao took out his documents. Identity cards, school records, and all kinds of miscellaneous documents. However, there was no admission notice. Tang Yiyi did not ask him for it because the principal had already told her that Su Hao was specially recruited by her and did not have an admission notice. As for how she knew that Su Hao was the person the principal was talking about, nonsense! He was already arranged to be in her class, and he was the only one called Su Hao in class. AK had already made an appearance, how could she not know! Chapter 21 Ta ta ta ta ta ta!!!! Tang Yiyi¡¯s fingers left afterimages on the keyboard. ¡°Impressive, as expected of a Nascent Soul expert.¡± Su Hao was filled with envy. He was once again amazed by the strength of a Nascent Soul Realm Cultivator. Even though he was single for 18 years, his hand speed couldn¡¯t even catch up to one-tenth of Tang Yiyi¡¯s. She could leave behind afterimages after typing just a single word. How fierce! ¡°Done!¡± Tang Yiyi pressed the enter button and Su Hao¡¯s details were recorded. Tang Yiyi placed Su Hao¡¯s documents into a document folder and took out a small sticker. She wrote his name on it and pasted it on before placing it into a plastic box. . At that moment, Su Hao glanced over and realized that there were already more than 40 students¡¯ document folders inside. He wasn¡¯t the last one to arrive, right? Was he really the last one to arrive early in the morning?! ¡°You can finally get to do something else! Su Hao, you¡¯re the last one to report.¡± Tang Yiyi grinned and waved her hand. ¡°This¡­ Teacher Yiyi, I¡¯m truly sorry. I thought I came quite early.¡± Su Hao scratched his cheek with his finger, feeling a little embarrassed. The last student to arrive, Su Hao, made the teacher wait for such a long time. This was not a good thing. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m fine!¡± Tang Yiyi jumped down from the stool and came to Su Hao¡¯s side. She stood on her tiptoes and gently patted his shoulder. ¡°Oh you! Why are you apologizing for such a small matter? I was playing with you when I said I was waiting for you. It was very relaxing.¡± Tang Yiyi proudly puffed up her chest as she spoke and her huge breasts swayed with her movements. Su Hao sighed. Tang Yiyi¡¯s heart was as big as her chest. ¡°Cough cough!¡± Xia Qingxue noticed that Su Hao was staring at Tang Yiyi¡¯s chest and couldn¡¯t help but remind him. However, this pervert didn¡¯t seem to hear her! ¡°Ouch!¡± The soft flesh on Su Hao¡¯s waist was once again twisted by Xia Qingxue. ¡°Sister Qingxue, what are you doing?¡± Su Hao held his waist pitifully. He didn¡¯t know how he had provoked Xia Qingxue again. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xia Qingxue did not answer him. She turned her head and puffed up her cheeks, looking unhappy! Then, she looked at her chest and then at Tang Yiyi¡¯s. She silently compared them in her heart. With this comparison, she already had an answer in her heart. The two of them were not much different in weight, and Tang Yiyi was only slightly older than her. But why was Su Hao staring at her so intently? Why didn¡¯t he stare at her like that when they were together before? Could it be that he would not purposefully do it? Xia Qingxue had a bad feeling in her heart. If that was the case, she could only resort to her last resort. She had spent a lot of money to buy it, so she was sure that they would do it until dawn. ¡°Su Hao, look into my eyes.¡± Xia Qingxue¡¯s pretty face was covered in frost and her tone was unprecedentedly serious. ¡°Ah? Alright!¡± Sensing that something was wrong with Xia Qingxue, Su Hao immediately became obedient. If he didn¡¯t listen to Xia Qingxue¡¯s words, his intuition told him that it wasn¡¯t as simple as his waist¡¯s soft flesh being pinched until he cried out. Something especially terrifying would definitely happen! ¡°Su Hao, what type of girl do you like? Is it someone like me who is energetic and beautiful? Or is it someone like Teacher Tang Yiyi? This is a very serious question. You have to answer me seriously.¡± ¡°Ah this¡­¡± Su Hao listened to Xia Qingxue¡¯s extremely serious words and felt a headache coming on. What was going on? What did she mean by that he liked an energetic young girl or a petite girl? This was the first time he heard such a phrase. But looking at Xia Qingxue¡¯s expression, Su Hao knew that if he didn¡¯t give her an answer today, something big would probably happen. Thus, he began to think seriously. As he thought, he looked at Xia Qingxue and Tang Yiyi with a serious expression. When his gaze landed on Tang Yiyi, the corners of her lips curled up into a wicked smile. Her eyes were filled with mockery as she threw him a flying kiss. This made Xia Qingxue¡¯s expression turn even colder. The way she looked at Su Hao was as if she wanted to kill him. If Su Hao did not give her a satisfactory answer, then she would capture him today and bring him to their future house to feed him that medicine. Compared to Xia Qingxue, Tang Yiyi was very happy. She didn¡¯t expect to be able to watch a good show after the registration. As expected of someone arranged by the principal, he easily did things that others couldn¡¯t. He had made the new goddess fall in love with him! Not only that but he even made her jealous. Hehehehe¡­ The corner of Su Hao¡¯s mouth twitched. Was this how a teacher of the people should be acting? This black-bellied, dumb woman! Did she think that the matter wasn¡¯t serious enough? Although he didn¡¯t know why Xia Qingxue was angry at him, it definitely had something to do with this dumb woman! If it wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t defeat her, he would have already placed her on his thigh and spanked her. Then, he stopped thinking and said without hesitation, ¡°It is Sister Qingxue. No matter what, it is Sister Qingxue!¡± He did not know which video he had learned this from. When a girl asked this kind of question, a person had to not care about anything and say that it¡¯s her!!! That¡¯s right! ¡°Really?¡± The frost on Xia Qingxue¡¯s face melted a little. ¡°Really! I would never lie to you, Xia Qingxue. You know that too.¡± Su Hao¡¯s expression was unprecedentedly serious as he spoke with an incomparably sincere tone. This was indeed the truth. Although he didn¡¯t understand what Xia Qingxue meant by those words, he knew that Xia Qingxue was comparing herself to others. In his eyes, other than his mother, no other girl could compare to Xia Qingxue. Other than his own mother, would anyone else be willing to treat him well unconditionally? In the past, Su Hao would definitely say no to this question but after meeting Xia Qingxue, his answer became yes. ¡°Oh? So you like me?¡± Xia Qingxue asked again. She understood what Su Hao was thinking. She also knew how important she was in his heart but she really needed an answer. Even if it was just a perfunctory answer from Su Hao, it was fine. Su Hao was stunned for a moment before nodding his head. Xia Bixue was indeed his type. He could barely remember how many times he had shot her a glance when they were together. What a tormenting demoness! As for Xia Qingxue¡¯s previous question, Su Hao really wanted to say, ¡°I¡¯m already an adult! I want it all!¡± ¡°Very well.¡± After obtaining the answer, the frost on Xia Qingxue¡¯s charming face finally faded and she revealed a brilliant smile. It was like a ray of sunlight that pierced through the clouds and scattered onto the ground, melting the accumulated snow and ice. Although forcing Su Hao to answer a question that sounded like a confession didn¡¯t conform to her original intention of cooking a frog in hot water, she was petty and got easily jealous. After seeing Su Hao staring at Tang Yiyi¡¯s chest, she didn¡¯t care anymore. However, she didn¡¯t regret it. At the very least, she knew that Su Hao liked her type. This way, it would be easier for her to slowly make her move. She didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t be able to conquer Su Hao with her allure! Later on¡­ In the principal¡¯s office, a charming lady with a mole at the corner of her eye was sitting behind her desk. She was holding a document in her hand. The document recorded all information about Su Hao! ¡°Strange! This is strange! The Spiritual Energy rejects the physique and can¡¯t cultivate! How is this possible?¡± Leng Xianxue frowned as she looked at the information in her hands. She knew that this information couldn¡¯t be wrong but she refused to believe that Su Hao was a piece of trash, a piece of trash that couldn¡¯t cultivate! ¡°He clearly comprehended the Saber Force when he was in the forest. How could someone who comprehended the Saber Force be unable to cultivate? This is too strange.¡± One question after another surfaced in Leng Xianxue¡¯s mind. She couldn¡¯t accept the fact that Su Hao was a good-for-nothing because she had seen it with her own eyes. That Saber Aura was enough to rival a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. If anyone said he was a good-for-nothing, she really wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Could it be!¡± Leng Xianxue had a flash of recollection. She seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Immortal Cultivators all have different kinds of strange physiques. Maybe Su Hao just happened to awaken some special physique that caused the tool to misjudge him?¡± She quickly denied it. ¡°No! That¡¯s not right! Back then, when I was in close contact with him, my Spiritual Energy had also entered his body. If he really had a special physique, it¡¯s impossible for me to not be able to tell with my cultivation level.¡± Leng Xianxue looked at the document and only felt a slight headache brewing. She couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on at all. He obviously couldn¡¯t cultivate, yet he could comprehend the force that only cultivators could comprehend. Could it be that¡­ he had taken another path of cultivation? Or could it be that he had obtained the inheritance of the lord? Thinking of this, Leng Xianxue¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. She shook her head and muttered in denial, ¡°Impossible, this is impossible¡­ how could this be¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know why she had such a crazy idea. Firstly, the path of cultivation was impossible to cultivate without cultivating Spiritual Energy. Every cultivator¡¯s first step on the path of cultivation was to attract Spiritual Energy. Be it humans or beasts, if they wanted to cultivate, they needed to attract the Spiritual Energy. Without it, there was no way to cultivate. This was a tacit agreement since the era of the Rich Spirit Era. Of course, there were exceptions. That lord was an exception! The mighty figure who had been the first to stand up during the darkest period of the human race had been struck by that mighty figure¡¯s sword and even the Demon Emperor had to avoid it. That lord did not draw Spiritual Energy into his body. He cultivated the way of the sword. He turned his Sword Qi into Spiritual Energy. No matter how one looked at him, he was just an ordinary person. Unfortunately, he was not! If their current cultivation was Spiritual Cultivation, then that lord back then was a Sword Cultivator! He used the sword to become a Sage! He was even stronger than an ordinary cultivator. As long as he had a sword in his hand, he could kill anything! Although Su Hao¡¯s situation was very similar to that lord¡¯s, the place where that lord died was in the Demon Realm. The Demon Realm had long been sealed off. Unless all the mighty figures of the human race joined forces, it was simply impossible to open it. Therefore, how could Su Hao obtain his inheritance? Moreover, that lord cultivated the sword and not the saber. ¡°Ahhh! I don¡¯t understand!¡± Leng Xianxue scratched her head irritably, her charming face full of impatience. ¡°F*ck! I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore!¡± Finally, Leng Xianxue gave up. Without caring about her image, she threw the documents on the table and lifted her fair and delicate legs, placing them on the table with a thud. ¡°Since I can¡¯t figure it out, I¡¯ll just observe it slowly.¡± Although the information stated that Su Hao was a good-for-nothing, she intended to pay attention to him. He had already been dragged in, so she couldn¡¯t possibly chase him out, right? Get rid of him? She was a great figure at the Body Integration Realm! How shameless could she be! Furthermore, her instincts as a woman and a Body Integration Realm mighty figure told her that he would bring great surprise to her. Chapter 22 After ending the farce, Xia Qingxue once again revealed that lively smile that belonged solely to her. This also made Su Hao heave a little sigh of relief. However, the only thing that he wasn¡¯t used to was that the distance between him and Xia Qingxue seemed to be even smaller and intimate. Previously, when the two of them were walking side by side, there were at least two to three steps between them. Now, they were almost sticking together. The most fatal thing was that because the distance between the two of them was too close, Su Hao could always smell the unique body fragrance floating from Xia Qingxue¡¯s body. This made him secretly cry out bitterly. The pressure from that was really uncomfortable. ¡°This is the dormitory.¡± Xia Qingxue pointed at the high-class hotel-like building in front of her. ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated?¡± Su Hao was like a country bumpkin from the countryside, his mouth was agape.. Was this an Immortal Cultivation University? Even the dormitories were high-class hotels! ¡°Hehehe, Su Hao is simple-minded.¡± Seeing Su Hao¡¯s cute appearance, Xia Qingxue slightly raised her eyebrows. She smiled and patted Su Hao¡¯s head, as if she was a gentle elder sister caressing her younger brother. This scene was witnessed by many of the freshmen who had come to look for the dormitory. They were instantly filled with envy and jealousy. At the same time, they roared in their hearts, ¡®Why don¡¯t I have such a beautiful girlfriend!!!¡¯ Meanwhile, some of the freshmen who knew who Xia Qingxue was looked at the interaction between the two of them in disbelief. They never expected that this year¡¯s new goddess, the beloved daughter of the Xia family, Xia Qingxue, would actually have a boyfriend! In their eyes, Xia Qingxue was an untouchable flower that could only be seen from afar. But now, this flower has been plucked by someone. In an instant, they could hear the sound of glass shattering. ¡°Alright, alright. Sister Qingxue, there are so many people watching. This is embarrassing.¡± Su Hao gently grabbed Xia Qingxue¡¯s hand that was messing around on his head and said helplessly. It wasn¡¯t the first time Xia Qingxue had played like this. Although she didn¡¯t feel anything, there were many people around currently. She felt a little embarrassed when they looked at her. After all, she wasn¡¯t alone with him. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Xia Qingxue pouted. Although she was reluctant, she still chose to be obedient. After all, they would meet again soon. ¡°Remember to come to Building 2 for a meeting tonight.¡± Su Hao nodded but Xia Qingxue thought for a while before saying, ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re not as familiar with this place as I am. You don¡¯t even know how to walk. I¡¯ll look for you tonight and we¡¯ll go together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Without hesitation, Su Hao agreed. He really did not know the way. Although he could follow the navigation, it was a little embarrassing to follow the navigation at his school. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it then. I¡¯ll head back to the dormitory first. If you have any questions, remember to send me a letter or call me.¡± Xia Qingxue was like an elder sister as she carefully instructed Su Hao. After Su Hao nodded his head, she reluctantly waved her hand at him and left. Later on¡­ Su Hao pulled his luggage and walked into the hotel-like building. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a new student this year. May I know where Room 407 is?¡± Su Hao looked at the luxurious and spacious interior and instantly felt a headache. How could he go if he couldn¡¯t find the room? Then, he saw the front desk! The lady at the front desk maintained a professional and polite smile as she said, ¡°Hello, the door on the left has a staircase to go up and the elevator on the right can go up. There are quite a lot of people in the elevator now and your dormitory is on the fourth floor, so I recommend you take the stairs.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Hao followed the Chinese etiquette. After thanking her, he pulled his luggage towards the left door that the receptionist had mentioned. As he walked past, the door in front of him disappeared into thin air like a magic trick, revealing round stairs. ¡°Uh!¡± Su Hao was stunned. ¡®I know the school is rich but did you have to make the stairs so fancy?¡¯ Su Hao didn¡¯t know what to say but there was nothing he could do either. He quietly picked up his luggage and started walking. After a period of time, Su Hao finally arrived at the corridor of the floor. At the same time, he rejoiced that his current physical body was even stronger than that of an ordinary cultivator at the Tenth Layer of the Aura Refining Realm. If it was someone who hadn¡¯t cultivated before, they wouldn¡¯t even have half a life left after walking up here! ¡°What a lousy staircase. Sister Qingxue¡¯s taste is really unique.¡± After Su Hao had finished registering, Tang Yiyi handed him the student card. It was not only the students¡¯ room card but also their meal card. Ding! The door opened and Su Hao walked into the 407 dorm. In the Empyrean Terminus Academy, the fourth floors were occupied by seniors but because there were too many applicants this year, the Empyrean Terminus Academy¡¯s dorms still had a two-person system. The first to third floors were quickly occupied and Su Hao was the last one to come, so he could only be assigned to live with the seniors. ¡°It¡¯s really like a high-class hotel!¡± Su Hao was speechless as he looked at the huge room. He had never stayed in such a good place in his past life and this life. He was also an orphan in his previous life. If he was poor and didn¡¯t reincarnate with the system, his life would be miserable! This dormitory belonged to the type that had two rooms and a living room. There were two rooms and a hall. Tsk! Su Hao was thinking about his room when he saw a note pasted on the door of a room with two words written on it: Su Hang. ¡°Seems like this senior¡¯s name is Su Hang and he even shares the same surname as me.¡± Su Hao smiled and walked into another room. When he opened the door, the first thing he saw was the luxurious light yellow bed. He didn¡¯t even need to touch it to know that this bed was especially soft and comfortable. ¡°My bed?!¡± Su Hao only felt complicated emotions in his heart. This mat that had accompanied him for so many years had actually lost its job today. However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He took out the clothes and hung them in the closet. He then placed the suitcase on the top of the closet and pushed it into the corner. When he came to the bathroom again, he found a new towel, a new toothbrush and a new cup. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. Apart from clothes and phone chargers, the things he brought were practically useless. Furthermore, this room was equipped with an especially high-end computer. This made Su Hao make a call and silently cancel the desktop computer that he had ordered over. After a period of busy work, time passed quietly. Without him realizing, it was already four in the afternoon. ¡°Hu¡­¡± Su Hao stood with his hands on his waist as he surveyed his surroundings. He nodded in satisfaction. For the next six years, this would be his room! Cultivation universities had a six-year system. In the first year, they taught you how to cultivate and how to standardize cultivation. In the next five years, you had to cultivate diligently to increase your cultivation level. If you could reach the Ninth Level of the Jindan Realm before graduation, you could continue to be a teacher in school if you wanted to. Furthermore, there was no such thing as an Outer Court or Inner Court here. It was only divided into Grades. The First to Second Grades were the Lower Grades, the Third to Fourth Grades were the Middle Grades and the Fifth to Sixth Grades were the Upper Grades. When the First Grade reached the Second Grade, there would naturally be examinations if one wanted to become a Third Grade student. At that time, if one¡¯s strength did not reach the Foundation Establishment stage, then one could only wait to be retained. It was the same for the Middle Grade to advance to the Upper Grade but to advance to the Upper Grade, one had to reach the Golden Core Realm! Chapter 23 Just as Su Hao was packing up, there was a ding from outside and the door opened. ¡°Seems like Senior Su Hang is back. Let¡¯s go out and get to know him.¡± Su Hao clapped his hands and walked out. Su Hang closed the dormitory door and saw someone walk out from another room. He thought to himself, ¡®This must be a new student. My teacher mentioned to me before that a new student will be staying in my dormitory this year. I guess this must be it. I hope he¡¯s someone I can get along with.¡¯ ¡°Hello, Senior. My name is Su Hao. I¡¯m a freshman this year..¡± Su Hao started introducing himself as soon as he walked out of the room but when he saw who it was, he was stunned. Not only him, even Su Hang was stunned. The two of them did not expect such a coincidence. ¡°Senior! It¡¯s you!¡± Su Hao was the first to come back to his senses. His face was filled with surprise and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the wonders of fate. ¡°Junior, I didn¡¯t expect you to be my roommate. We are really fated.¡± Su Hang came back to his senses as well, wearing his spring-like smile. Su Hang was the enthusiastic senior who brought Su Hao to the stronghold ?c. He didn¡¯t expect the two of them to meet again in this manner. ¡°That¡¯s right. What a coincidence. We actually became roommates. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of us in the future.¡± Su Hao extended his hand happily and understood what he meant. ¡°No, I¡¯ll have to trouble you more in the future. Oh, right, let¡¯s not stand here for now. There¡¯s a sofa over there. Let¡¯s go over and talk.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them sat on the sofa and began to formally introduce themselves. ¡°Senior, my name is Su Hao. I saw a name written on the door of your room. That¡¯s your name, Su Hang, right?¡± Su Hang nodded with a smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many coincidences. Not only are we in the same dormitory, both of us even have the same surname. How unexpected.¡± ¡°By the way, don¡¯t call me senior anymore. After all, we¡¯re brothers who will live together for a few years. Just call me Su Hang. I¡¯ll call you Su Hao. How about that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great but you¡¯re older than me. Let me call you Brother Hang.¡± Su Hao said. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. If you think it¡¯s convenient, you can call me whatever you want.¡± Su Hang smiled faintly. He hadn¡¯t expected his junior to be so familiar with how to conduct oneself. Furthermore, he seemed to be quite a nice person and was someone worth befriending. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you Brother Hang then. Oh yeah, Brother Hang, are you playing League?¡± Su Hao asked with a smile. The best topic for young people to get close to each other was the game. Su Hao deeply agreed with this point. As long as he played this hot game, then they would have a topic to talk about and they would be able to talk for a while. With that, their relationship would also rapidly rise. ¡°Ofcourse, I do, Su Hao. What about you?c¡± As expected, Su Hang¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he heard about the League. It was obvious that he was a loyal player. ¡°I¡¯m Platinum One. Brother Hang, will you help me get to Diamond Rank! I¡¯m currently Platinum One for the Life and Death Tournament!¡± ¡°No big deal! Under my guidance, you will be impeccable. Today, I¡¯ll bring you to show off and we shall soar high!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!!!¡± Just when the two men were getting ready for a big fight, a loud gurgling noise sounded. ¡°Eh?¡± Su Hao scratched his head in embarrassment. Other than breakfast, he hadn¡¯t eaten lunch. He had been delaying until now. Although his physical body had reached the Tenth Layer of the Aura Refining Realm, there was no way he could abstain from eating! Hah! ¡°Su Hao, you¡¯re so interesting. Hahaha, let¡¯s do it later. Come with me, I¡¯ll bring you to the dining hall for dinner.¡± Su Hang laughed out loud. This junior of his was really amusing. He reckoned that he would not be bored for the next few years. ¡°Hahaha, alright. To be honest, I¡¯m starving. I only ate breakfast and didn¡¯t even eat lunch. I¡¯ve been starving until now.¡± He patted his belly as he spoke. ¡°Hahaha, alright, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to eat. To celebrate our affinity, I¡¯ll treat you today. Don¡¯t wait on a ceremony with me!¡± Su Hang came up and placed his hand on Su Hao¡¯s shoulder as he spoke in a heroic manner. It was obvious that he was planning to befriend Su Hao. ¡°Sure, Brother Hang, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± After giving it some thought, he did not object to it. He was well aware that Su Hang had good intentions and it was obvious that he wanted to befriend him. Hence, Su Hao was naturally happy to see him do such. He felt that Su Hang was a decent person and wanted to get to know him well. Some time later¡­ ¡°Su Hao, this is the dining hall. Isn¡¯t it luxurious?¡± Su Hang smiled at Su Hao, anticipating his reaction. ¡°Impressive! This isn¡¯t a dining hall, it¡¯s a whole restaurant, a luxurious one at that! I¡¯ve only seen restaurants of this scale on TV!¡± If Xia Qingxue heard his words at this moment, she would definitely complain, ¡°If you are more enlightened, I will bring you to eat different foods every day. ?check¡± ¡°Hehehe, let¡¯s go.¡± Su Hao followed Su Hang into the restaurant. Looking at the decorations of the restaurant, the glamor almost blinded Su Hao¡¯s eyes. It was filled with money. Hah! ¡°Su Hao, come here.¡± Su Hang stopped infront of a shop and called him ¡°Sure.¡± Su Hao walked over. ¡°Su Hao, do you want some steak? The first floor of the restaurant is filled with western food. Chinese food is on the second floor and the third floor is where the academy holds its parties. ?check¡± ¡°Parties?¡± Su Hao was puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Our principal used to live overseas, so she holds parties in high regard. Hence, she arranged some events such as proms during the Cultural Festival.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Su Hao was enlightened. He then asked, ¡°Brother Hang, what do you pay for the food here?¡± ¡°Coins, of course. Even though cultivators use Spirit Stones, the restaurants in the school are all ordinary restaurants and there aren¡¯t any Immortal Chefs stationed there, so they naturally use Coins.¡± ¡°Also, the restaurants are entirely open to the first to second graders. You juniors can eat the food, as well as some middle-aged and senior students who are hungry for food.¡± Su Hang knew that Su Hao wasn¡¯t pulled into the group chat, so he was willing to help him out. ¡°I see. That¡¯s nice.¡± Su Hao nodded. He could eat a big meal in school, so how could it not be good? ¡°Come and take a look. Do you want some steak?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After the two had their fill, they returned to the dormitory. Su Hang, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly remembered that Su Hao lacked serious information regarding the college. Hence, he took the initiative to say, ¡°Su Hao, have you entered the chat group yet? If you haven¡¯t, let me help you with some of the more important things in the college.¡± ¡°Not yet. Something happened while I was registering. I forgot to tell the teacher that I was not added to the group.¡± Thinking of the series of events that happened during the registration process, he felt a headache coming on. Fortunately, it was resolved at the end. ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll get to the main point. First of all, the most important thing for us to do here is to cultivate. When cultivating, there will naturally be a class teacher to teach us cultivation. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± However, cultivation was also divided into specializations. There were Alchemists, Blacksmiths, Sword Cultivators, and Saber Cultivators. As such, the school would arrange for several Nascent Soul Realm elective teachers. ¡°Other than the compulsory training sessions every morning and the elective classes twice a week, the rest of the time is very free. Moreover, it¡¯s fine even if you skip classes and are absent. After all, cultivation is your own business. The school will not care. At most, your cultivation practice will be kept at your own level.¡±?check Su Hao listened attentively and nodded from time to time, showing Su Hang that he was listening. ¡°Then there¡¯s the place where the students usually cultivate. It¡¯s the Demonic Beast Forest that the principal spent a lot of effort to build. The level of the Demonic Beast there are at the Nascent Soul Realm! The Demonic Beast Forest was divided into the Periphery, where Aura Refining Realm Demonic Beasts lived. Occasionally, Foundation Establishment Demonic Beasts would wander about. The Inner Region was almost entirely filled with Foundation Establishment Demonic Beasts and there was also a forbidden area. That forbidden area was where Golden Core and Nascent Soul Realm Demonic Beasts lived. After the students entered to cultivate, the college would not give them any protection. If they were careless, they might lose their lives inside. The principal¡¯s motto was that the flowers in the greenhouse could never grow into towering trees. Therefore, she created such a forest of Demonic Beasts for the students to practice and cultivate. The Demon Cores aquired by the students inside would all belong to the students. ¡°There are also resources such as, Spirit Herbs and so on. As long as you find them, they will all be yours.¡± At first, Su Hao only thought that he had found a good place to practice his skills. However, when he heard that the Demonic Cores, Spiritual Plants and other resources were all given to the students, his eyes instantly lit up. He was just worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find cultivation resources. This was just right. As long as he went to hunt those Foundation Establishment Demonic Beasts inside, wouldn¡¯t he have a lot of Demonic Cores? Moreover, if he was lucky, he might even be able to find a few Spiritual Plants. Su Hang¡¯s gaze seemed to glow as he realized that Su Hao was interested in the Demonic Beast Forest. Thus, he said, ¡°Su Hao, you¡¯ve only just come to the academy to study. Before you reach the Fifth Layer of the Aura Refining Realm, you mustn¡¯t set foot in there. The periphery of the Demonic Beast Forest is very dangerous. Do you understand? If you¡¯re really curious and want to go, call me. I¡¯ll accompany you there.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Su Hao smiled at Su Hang and was once again certain that Su Hang was someone he could get along well. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good. These are all rather distant matters. Let me tell you something that will happen soon. Half a month from now, the Freshmen Competition will be held. At that time, every new student will have the chance to go on stage to compete. It will be used to test the results of your half a month of cultivation.¡± ¡°Huh? Every new student? How long will the competition last?¡± Su Hao was dumbfounded. How long would it take for the competition to end? ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. There are many arenas in our school, so there will be hundreds of competitions every day. Therefore, the competition will be over in three days at most.¡± ¡°ha ha¡­ I see.¡± Su Hao let out a bitter laugh. Once again, he was shocked by how extravagant the school was. Chapter 24 After the conversation between the two, Su Hao also became familiar with some common knowledge regarding the school. For example, their class block was quite far away, so the school would have its own car to pick them up or a student could drive there on their own. Ring ~ Ring ~ Ring ~ Just as the two of them were chatting happily and were about to continue to the game, Su Hao¡¯s phone rang. `¡±It¡¯s Sister Qingxue.¡±` Glancing at the phone number, Su Hao revealed a smile on his face. After exchanging greetings with his senior, he gently pressed the receive button. ¡°Su Hao, it¡¯s time. Come down quickly. I¡¯m waiting for you downstairs.¡± From the tone of her voice, one could tell that the girl on the other end of the phone was very impatient.. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s already this late. Wait for me, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Then he hung up. ¡°Oh, a girlfriend? You came to school with your own partner?¡± On the other end of Su Hao¡¯s conversation with Su Hang, there was a woman¡¯s voice. Judging from her tone, it seemed like she really wanted to see Su Hao. Was she in her honeymoon period?check ¡°No, not really. I just have a very close female friend.¡± Su Hao smiled. He knew that Su Hang was teasing him but he still explained. ¡°Eh? Really?¡± Su Hang¡¯s tone was ambiguous, giving Su Hao the impression that he had just met Tang Yiyi. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve known her since high school. We¡¯re very close.¡± Su Hao patted his chest confidently. Su Hang¡¯s lips twitched. He was not a blockhead like Su Hao. On the contrary, he had a high EQ. He could more or less tell that the girl on the other end of the phone was interested in Su Hao. At the same time, he was glad that Su Hao was telling him this and not that girl. Otherwise, he could have lost out on a beautiful marriage. Hence, out of goodwill towards his friend, he persuaded, ¡°Su Hao, you can¡¯t say this in front of a girl. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be miserable.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Hao tilted his head with a puzzled look but he still nodded. After all, Su Hang was older than him by a few years and they were friends, so he probably wouldn¡¯t trick or harm him. ¡°For now, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t let the girl wait for too long.¡± Su Hang waved his hand with a wry smile and quickly chased his idiot roommate away. ¡°Oh, oh, then Brother Hang, wait for me to come back tonight! Let¡¯s get a high score!¡± With that, Su Hao took his room card and left without looking back. Some time later¡­ When he arrived downstairs, Su Hao immediately saw Xia Qingxue. It was hard not to see her. She had driven a red Ferrari over! She had parked it so openly downstairs. If he couldn¡¯t see her, he would be blind. However, she seemed to have run into some trouble. There was a good-looking boy pestering her to get to know him. Su Hao walked over. ¡°Little Miss, can you add your contact? Let¡¯s get to know each other. If we have nothing to do, we can go out for a meal and chat. If we encounter any cultivation problems, we can also communicate with each other.¡± The boy smiled brightly at Xia Qingxue. ¡°No, thanks. I don¡¯t have the habit of adding strangers to my contacts.¡± Xia Qingxue was not annoyed. She had experienced this kind of situation many times, so she was able to handle this kind of thing with ease. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t say that. Little Missy, now that we know each other, we¡¯re no longer strangers. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Although the boy could tell that Xia Qingxue was rejecting him, he really didn¡¯t want to give up. After all, there weren¡¯t many who were as beautiful as Xia Qingxue and had noble statuses. ¡°No need.¡± Xia Qingxue smiled and gently shook her head. She was already a little impatient in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t because she wanted to wait for Su Hao here, she would have left long ago when she met such a person. The boy wanted to say something but Su Hao placed his hand on his shoulder. Su Hao frowned. He had never seen such a thick-skinned person. Xia Qingxue had already rejected him but he still refused to give up. ¡°Brother, the girl has already rejected you. And that¡¯s enough.¡± Su Hao said calmly. ¡°Who are you? Why do you care?¡± The boy also knew that he had been rejected but he felt uncomfortable when he was told that on his face. ¡°You can ask her.¡± Su Hao shrugged his shoulders and pointed at Xia Qingxue. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± When Xia Qingxue saw Su Hao, she immediately leaned over and the smile on her face became even more moving. This caused the expressions of the surrounding boys, as well as the boy who had tried to strike up a conversation, to turn ugly. It turned out that the famous flower of the noble family had a partner! Instantly, the sound of glass shattering rang out. It was the sound of their hearts breaking. Immediately after, the gazes they shot at Su Hao were filled with jealousy. In an instant, Su Hao became the public enemy of the boys. ¡°Sorry for making you wait, Sister Qingxue.¡± Su Hao ignored the reactions of the people around him. However, when the surrounding people heard him call out, their broken hearts got repaired with glue! This person was not a love rival but the brother-in-law! Humans were all fickle creatures. This phrase suited them very well. Just now, they had been extremely hostile towards Su Hao but now they all found Su Hao pleasing to the eye. Xia Qingxue quickly caught the reactions of the people around her. She secretly gritted her teeth, feeling extremely unhappy in her heart. She then decided to take action. ¡°Hey hey!¡± Xia Qingxue hugged Su Hao¡¯s arm and rubbed her head intimately like a kitten. ¡°Sister Qingxue?¡± Su Hao looked at Xia Qingxue in confusion. He didn¡¯t understand why Xia Qingxue would do such a thing. Wasn¡¯t this making others misunderstand their relationship? However, he didn¡¯t ask further. Xia Qingxue naturally had her reasons for doing things. Actually, it was purely because he was afraid of getting beaten up. Today, Xia Qingxue had beaten him a little too many times. Perhaps it was because her period had come, so he didn¡¯t dare to refute her anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go, get in the car!¡± Seeing that Su Hao was tactful and didn¡¯t ruin the scenery, Xia Qingxue nodded her head in satisfaction. She pulled Su Hao into the Ferrari in front of the people around them and left with a roar of the engine, leaving behind the dumbfounded people. Not long after they left, the surrounding boys looked at each other. At this moment, they also understood that their new goddess Xia, the beloved daughter of the Xia Family, was actually chasing someone else!!! And that person didn¡¯t even know the goddess¡¯s feelings! He didn¡¯t know!!! The boys who witnessed this scene were all jealous to the point of going crazy. They took out their phones and started posting on the school¡¯s website. Shocking! The new goddess was actually flirting?! Was this a loss of morals or a loss of personality? A goddess actually did such a thing! Shock! Shock! Shock! In an instant, Su Hao became famous throughout the school. Other than the seniors who were focused on cultivation and did not pay attention to external matters, almost everyone knew that the new goddess Xia Qingxue and the precious daughter of the Xia Family liked him. Chapter 25 ¡°Sister Qingxue, you¡¯re too close.¡± In the corridor, Su Hao looked at Xia Qingxue helplessly. At this moment, Xia Qingxue¡¯s entire body was leaning against him. Her soft and bouncy breasts were pressed tightly against his arms. Such a wonderful feeling made him feel like he was floating. To put it in simpler terms, he couldn¡¯t hold his bone down anymore. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?! I just like to stick to you, alright?!¡± Xia Qingxue puffed up her cheeks and widened her eyes. Her face was filled with unhappiness. She wanted to stick to him! She wanted to tell everyone that he was hers! Su Hao covered his forehead and let out a bitter laugh. This was the first time he had seen Xia Qingxue acting like a stubborn girl. Because he had no experience dealing with her, he didn¡¯t know what to do.. After bearing it for a while, he said, ¡°Sister Qingxue, if you keep sticking close to me, you will be misunderstood when you enter the classroom. I don¡¯t mind but Sister Qingxue, you are a girl. You should value your reputation. If others see you, they will be spreading rumors, then you will be very annoyed.¡± These were his true thoughts. Su Hao didn¡¯t like to beat around the bush and say it out loud. He didn¡¯t care about his reputation but he couldn¡¯t ignore Xia Qingxue. Morever, there was also the fact that he couldn¡¯t hold his bone down any longer. If they didn¡¯t separate soon, his bony member would get up. Xia Qingxue squinted her eyes like a crafty fox. This was the effect she wanted to achieve. It was good to be misunderstood by others! This way, she could avoid some idiots bothering her and she could also tell others that Su Hao was hers! Moreover, with her beauty, she believed that other women, as long as they had a bit of face, wouldn¡¯t ask for a slap and go to seduce Su Hao. This way, Su Hao would have only one woman by his side! At the thought of this, she smiled even more cunningly. This was really a good plan to kill two birds with one stone. ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, what should I be afraid of? I¡¯m your Big Sister Qingxue! If they spread rumors, so be it. How can I distance myself from you because of that?¡± Su Hao was stunned when he heard this. He felt touched. He understood what Xia Qingxue meant. She really treated him as her family! So what if she was closer to her brother as an elder sister? If others discussed about it, why did it matter? It was fine as long as they were clear about it. ¡°Since you say so, I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± Su Hao said emotionally. After knowing Xia Qingxue¡¯s feelings, his member gradually quieted down due to guilt and self-reproach. ¡®This is what happens when you explain yourself to someone who wants to fuck you. I am such a jerk. I feel guilty.¡¯ It was a pity that Xia Qingxue didn¡¯t know what Su Hao was thinking. At this moment, she was still wondering why Su Hao had given in so easily. She thought that she still had to waste her breath. It was such a pity. If she knew, she would definitely regret saying those words. She would definitely not say anything. Instead, she would launch an even fiercer physical attack at Su Hao. At that time, as long as Su Hao did not calm down and did something to her, she would win! ¡°Yeah.¡± Although Xia Qingxue didn¡¯t understand, she still agreed in case Su Hao felt awkward. Later¡­ The two of them arrived at the classroom. As soon as they walked in, Su Hao felt numerous gazes gathering on him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Hao felt goosebumps in his heart. He didn¡¯t know why everyone was looking at him the moment he entered. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t they be looking at Xia Qingxue who was beside him? Although he thought that he was very handsome, had he cover up Xia Qingxue? ¡°Hehehehe.¡± Su Hao heard the laugh and looked in the direction of the podium. He saw teacher, Tang Yiyi, sitting there with a smile on her face. For some reason, Su Hao felt that there was a hint of teasing in her smile. This gave him a confused look. In order to pursue the answer, he braced himself and looked at the other students in the class. He might be able to see some clues. It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t seen it but he was even more dumbfounded. He could still understand the looks in the boys¡¯ eyes. Their gazes were filled with so much jealously that it seemed like they wanted to kill. As a single dog, he immediately thought that they were right! At that moment, he really wanted to tell them that they were all comrades, so they shouldn¡¯t look at him like that! He was just treating her as his sister! Then, he looked at the gazes of the girls. Was that the gaze of a mother? Just as this thought appeared, Su Hao¡¯s mouth twitched. What the hell! Xia Qingxue, who was standing beside him, couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and laugh lightly. Then, she tightened her grip on Su Hao¡¯s arm. The coquettish attitude of this little girlfriend made the boys in the class so jealous that their eyes were about to spit fire! If looks could kill, Su Hao would definitely be riddled with holes by now. ¡°Sister Qingxue¡­ why don¡¯t you let go? If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll be burned to death by these people¡¯s anger.¡± The corners of Su Hao¡¯s mouth twitched. Clearly, he and Xia Qingxue only had an ordinary non-blood-related sibling relationship. Even though it was because Xia Qingxue was too beautiful and the guys viewed her as a goddess, Su Hao also understood that when a goddess was close to him, the anger they would generate would also be understandable. But he wasn¡¯t dating Xia Qingxue! They weren¡¯t even dating. Wasn¡¯t this an undeserved calamity? Helplessly, Su Hao glanced at Xia Qingxue. Seeing that she was pretending not to hear him, he could only sigh, grit his teeth and swallow. In his heart, he lamented that a beauty was the source of calamity. What he didn¡¯t know was that when the boys in his class saw his helpless sigh, they were even more jealous. They had also seen the school website. Previously, someone had posted Xia Qingxue¡¯s photo on the school website and wanted to find her contact details. After almost all the boys in the school saw Xia Qingxue¡¯s photo, they were all amazed by her beauty. Xia Qingxue¡¯s name immediately became popular in the Empyrean Terminus Academy and she herself was also praised by the boys who admired her as the new goddess! As for the boys in the same class as Xia Qingxue, after they found out that Xia Qingxue was in the same class as them, they were overjoyed. However, before they could rejoice for too long, a post on the school¡¯s webpage exploded, breaking the hearts of almost all the boys in the school. The new goddess, Xia Qingxue, already had someone she liked. Moreover, they also learned that this person was completely unaware of their goddess¡¯ initiative! Now that they saw this scene, they understood that what the post said was true! Wasn¡¯t this person a little too dense? The goddess was already so proactive, yet he could still be so calm! Was he even a man or was he gay? Hell!!! When Tang Yiyi saw that the fire was almost out, she quickly added some firewood. She smiled mischievously and said in a frivolous tone, ¡°Oh, the two of you are here? Go sit in the back. The back is very wide and the seats are very big. If you want to do something indescribable, you should be careful and not be discovered ~¡± Chapter 26 Su Hao¡¯s jaw dropped as he looked at Tang Yiyi in disbelief. He never thought that this petite woman would hit him when he was down! However, compared to Su Hao¡¯s reaction, Xia Qingxue¡¯s face was slightly red as she rolled her eyes at Tang Yiyi, looking a little flirtatious. In fact, she already had this thought. When she and Su Hao reached the end of the line, she would secretly do some small actions. For example, showing a little bit of the northern hemisphere to feed Su Hao¡¯s eyes. She would pretend that she didn¡¯t care and rub her chest against him. She believed that Su Hao¡¯s reaction would be especially cute. Unfortunately, this plan was ruined by Tang Yiyi. After she said that, who knew how many pairs of eyes would be on the two of them. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, who would do such things! Also, Sister Qingxue and I are not a couple yet. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Su Hao retorted unhappily. However, his words were loud enough for everyone in the class to hear.. His words were met with Tang Yiyi¡¯s pitying gaze. He took a deep breath and noticed that a pair of slender, snow-white hands were placed on his waist. ¡°Sister Qingxue?¡± Su Hao was confused. He really did not know why he was about to be beaten up again. What did he do wrong? ¡°Nothing!¡± Xia Qingxue still had that beautiful smile on her face but for some reason, Su Hao felt a chill in his heart. Clearly, she was smiling! The boys and girls in the class looked at Su Hao¡¯s emotionless expression. The girls gave Xia Qingxue encouraging looks to cheer her on, while the boys gloated over her misfortune. ¡°Stupid b*stard, you have made your goddess unhappy! You deserve it!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go sit in the back.¡± Xia Qingxue pulled Su Hao up with a smile and walked towards a seat at the back. In the end, after the two of them sat down, this farce also ended. It wasn¡¯t that Xia Qingxue didn¡¯t want to play anymore but if she continued, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything. Initially, she had planned to use the gazes of her classmates to enlighten Su Hao and let him know that she liked him. But in the end?! This blockhead directly explained it in front of everyone. Good heavens, she couldn¡¯t do it at all. She thought that with Su Hao¡¯s quick-wittedness, he would be able to more or less sense it but in the end, he gave her this! If not for Xia Qingxue¡¯s excellent upbringing, other girls would have already cursed. ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± After the farce ended, Tang Yiyi cleared her throat and straightened her face like a teacher. However, those who knew her well knew that Tang Yiyi was just pretending. She said, ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m your class teacher. My surname is Tang and my name is Yiyi.¡± As she spoke, the word ¡°Tang¡± and ¡°Yiyi¡± appeared and were slowly drawn on the air. Everyone was amazed by her skill and looked at Tang Yiyi with admiration. As a Nascent Soul Stage mighty figure, Tang Yiyi¡¯s Spiritual Awareness was extremely sharp. There was no need for her to release it. She could easily feel the respect in the students¡¯ eyes, which inevitably made her feel a little smug. Fortunately, she did not forget about the information. She began to repeat what she had said in the feedback group. After a long time, she noticed that the students were getting sleepy. Tang Yiyi smiled mischievously and started to announce the most important thing to the group. ¡°Dear students, since you are all new students, the academy has arranged a small surprise for you ~ I wish you all good luck ~¡± As soon as Tang Yiyi finished speaking, the lights in the classroom disappeared and everyone fell into darkness. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What the heck! F*ck, where¡¯s Teacher?¡± ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t joke around! Come out!¡± Everyone had a bad feeling. They knew that something big was about to happen. ¡°Ah? What is that behind us? No!¡± A girl suddenly screamed. Everyone hurriedly looked back. At this moment, their eyes had gradually adapted to the darkness, so they could vaguely see the black shadow clearly. ¡°That¡­ that looks like a Demonic Beast.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. Is it really a f*cking Demonic Beast!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a demon beast. Has the school gone mad? Are they trying to kill us?¡± The students were so scared that their legs and stomachs were shaking. Some of the students who could not take it were already kneeling on the ground and crying. They were all flowers in a greenhouse and had never seen a Demonic Beast before. At this moment, such a ferocious beast had actually appeared so close to them. Its scarlet eyes emitted a scarlet glow and a violent aura. Its greedy saliva dripped down like a thorn that deeply rooted in the hearts of the students. ¡°Sister Qingxue, come behind me.¡± Su Hao pulled Xia Qingxue behind him. Their seats were closer to the back and they could feel the strong aura coming from the Demonic Beast. That violent aura seemed to be heading straight toward them. ¡°Su Hao!¡± Xia Qingxue was slightly alarmed and she could not let Su Hao stand in front of her. Su Hao did not have any cultivation at all and she was at least at the Eleventh Layer of Aura Refinement. Therefore, she decided to break free from Su Hao¡¯s hands and pull him behind her. However, when she tried to struggle free, she discovered that Su Hao¡¯s large hand was like a pair of iron pliers that were impossible to free from. This caused her to be at a loss for words and in slight disbelief. How?! She was a cultivator at the Eleventh Layer of Aura Refinement! However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Since Su Hao was specially recruited by the principal, it meant that he had some secrets on him. This might be his secret. Xia Qingxue was very smart and didn¡¯t ask too much. Furthermore, the current situation didn¡¯t allow her to ask that many. At most, if there was a problem, she would erupt her cultivation and use her body to block Su Hao. If Su Hao got injured in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. She took a deep breath and didn¡¯t make any unnecessary movements. She silently hid behind Su Hao and enjoyed the feeling of being protected by him at this moment. Very quickly, the uneasiness in her heart and the panic quickly subsided like the sea water. Xia Qingxue looked at Su Hao¡¯s back view and her eyes gradually became confused. She realized that she loved this man more and more. She decided that if Su Hao didn¡¯t discover her feelings within a month, she would drug him! Su Hao naturally didn¡¯t know that Xia Qingxue was letting her imagination run wild. Right now, his mind was focused on this Demonic Beast. He carefully observed this demonic beast. He had killed the species of this demonic beast before, and this demonic beast was a Gale Wolf. Moreover, he could already feel that this demonic beast¡¯s cultivation was at the early stage of the Foundation Building realm. Although he didn¡¯t bring his Tangdao with him, even if he didn¡¯t have a medium for his saber aura, he could still use it. Thus, he was confident enough to kill this demonic beast. However, he didn¡¯t choose to attack because he was calm enough to understand that it was impossible for the school to let the demonic beast attack them in class. Chapter 27 ¡°Hou! Hou! Hou!!!¡± The Gale Wolf howled a few times. It had been trapped in the cage for a long time and had not been able to eat for that duration. The moment it came out and saw humans, it immediately became excited. It could smell the aroma of their flesh and blood. Its saliva dripped onto the ground and sizzled like acid. ¡°Ahhh! Don¡¯t eat me!¡± A male student finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He let out a blood-curdling scream and rushed towards the door. He wanted to escape! He wanted to get away from this troublesome place! He didn¡¯t want to die, he didn¡¯t want to become the food of the Demonic Beast, he still had a bright future ahead of him! He couldn¡¯t die! He couldn¡¯t die! Seeing this, Su Hao cursed under his breath. As expected, a figure suddenly passed by him. The Gale Wolf exuded a violent aura as it headed straight for the classroom door. It wanted to eat this fellow to recover its vitality.. At this moment, it was already too late for Su Hao to save the student. As expected of a Demonic Beast at the Foundation Establishment stage. Even if its condition was incomparably poor, it was still able to possess such speed. No wonder there was a saying that a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. The ancients were right. The Gale Wolf swung its huge red tongue and arrived at the door in no time. Its eyes were glowing red as it stared at the boy with longing. ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still so young. I don¡¯t want to be eaten by a Demonic Beast! I don¡¯t want to die! Wu wu wu ~¡± The boy who had escaped began to cry. He had never felt so close to death before. When the other students saw this, their hearts were filled with sympathy. If the boy was the one who died now, then would they be the ones dying later? Despair appeared on their faces, as if they had already been sentenced to death. When Su Hao saw this, he sighed. He understood why the academy did this. This was just a test of courage. Students these days were like flowers in a greenhouse, unable to withstand the ravages of storms. Now, when they saw the Demonic Beast, they immediately became so scared that they couldn¡¯t even stand straight. What a disgrace! ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± The Gale Wolf roared with excitement. Then, without any hesitation, it opened its blood toned mouth and bit down on the male student. Just as the male student closed his eyes in despair and waited for his death¡­ Tang Yiyi¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Okay, okay. The audacity test will end!¡± With a snap of her fingers, the classroom lit up again. The dazzling light momentarily blinded the students. But after they got used to it, they saw a scene that they would never forget in their lives. ¡°Did I tell you to attack someone?¡± Tang Yiyi looked at the Gale Wolf with a faint smile on her face. Her tone was as cold as ice and a domineering aura suddenly emerged from her, shocking everyone! ¡°Awooo!¡± The Gale Wolf barked like a dog that had made a mistake. It laid on the ground and trembled all over. It tucked its tail between its legs and buried its head on the floor, not daring to look at Tang Yiyi. When the students saw this, they looked at each other in dismay. They could all see the disbelief in each other¡¯s expressions. They were a bit stupefied. Was this still the same Demonic Beast from before that had a violent aura and was eager to eat people alive? Why was it like a dog now? ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t it better to be obedient?¡± Tang Yiyi walked over to the Gale Wolf with a smile on her face. She reached out and gently touched its head. This action almost scared the Gale Wolf out of its wits. ¡°Alright, go back.¡± Seeing the Gale Wolf like this, Tang Yiyi stopped playing. She raised her hand and shot a beam of light at it. The Gale Wolf was teleported back to the cage where it was previously imprisoned. This was the formation technique of the Empyrean Terminus Academy. As long as one was in this academy, teachers could use this formation technique to transport some things. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tang Yiyi stood beside the boy at the door with a bright smile on her face. She then frowned because she could smell a pungent odor. It was obvious that the boy had peed. She sighed helplessly. In order not to embarrass him, Tang Yiyi made a hand seal and cast a Body Cleansing Spell on him. In an instant, it was as if he had been thrown into a washing machine and washed clean! ¡°Alright, go back to your seat.¡± The boy came back to his senses and knew that he was saved. He suppressed his sobs and thanked her before returning to his seat. He lowered his head silently and said nothing. Seeing this, Tang Yiyi only shrugged her shoulders. These youngsters were really too weak. Earlier, when she was hiding in the dark to observe, only Su Hao and Xia Qingxue could still maintain their calm. There was even a moment when she felt a powerful aura from Su Hao. It wasn¡¯t just him, there was also Xia Qingxue¡¯s cultivation. These two students of hers really hid a lot! As expected of people specially recruited by the principal. Not only did they have a strong mentality but their strength was also so formidable. With the two of them, in the Academy Competition two years later, the Empyrean Terminus Academy would definitely be able to reach a higher level of prestige! ¡®When the time comes, we will beat those veteran students who look down on us until they can¡¯t find their broken teeth!¡¯ She smiled happily and returned to the podium. Looking at the students who still had lingering fears, she said, ¡°I believe everyone has already seen the surprise prepared by the school. How was it? Was not it very good?¡± When the students below the stage heard that, their lips twitched. Did she think everyone was a person like her? This was a freaking surprise? This was called a scare! Very good? Did she mean the scare? Yes! Very good! A hundred times scarier than a haunted house! The effect was obvious! Chapter 28 Tang Yiyi didn¡¯t know what the students were saying but she could guess from their expressions. ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed with everyone¡¯s reaction to the Audacious Test just now!¡± Tang Yiyi¡¯s fake disappointment made Su Hao want to beat her up. ¡°Fortunately, there are still two students who can remain calm when facing Demonic Beast.¡± Everyone looked at each other. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t know who they were. However, this was normal. These people had yet to officially cultivate and did not have any cultivation in their bodies. In addition, they were in the dark and were attacked by a Demonic Beast. Everyone was like a clay statue crossing the river. They could not even protect themselves. Who would have the mood to care about these things? . Fortunately, Tang Yiyi did not keep them in suspense. She continued, ¡°The two students together are, Su Hao and our Goddess Xia Qingxue.¡± Su Hao clicked his tongue and thought to himself, ¡®She could have simply introduced. Why is she still so indecent? She¡¯s really mischievous. When my cultivation level increases, I¡¯ll definitely spank her butt!¡¯ ¡°How is that possible? Goddess Xia, I can still understand. What right does Su Hao have?¡± Some of the boys didn¡¯t believe it and stood up to refute. Tang Yiyi shrugged her shoulders. She was telling the truth. It was up to them whether they believed her or not. Although she could prove it, it would have to wait until she finished watching the show. ¡°Right! I don¡¯t believe it either!¡± Another boy said. With someone taking the lead, there would naturally be people following. Thus, the classroom began to chatter and discuss. ¡°Other than his face, this Su Hao is extremely ordinary. I don¡¯t believe that he could be so calm in the face of that terrifying demonic beast. Perhaps he was pretending to be calm in front of Goddess Xia!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I think so too. It¡¯s said that Goddess Xia was specially recruited. Furthermore, there are cultivators in the Xia Clan. Perhaps Goddess Xia already has a cultivation level now, and that pretty boy is fearless because of this!¡± ¡°F*ck! Your analysis makes sense. This person is just a pretty boy. Pui!¡± ¡°There¡¯s really someone who¡¯s a gigolo. My poor Goddess Xia is actually charmed by this kind of man.¡± ¡°In this day and age, there are all kinds of fish in the sea. Are you relying on your good looks to earn a living? How disgusting!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I wonder how his parents taught him. Why can¡¯t he do anything with his hands and feet? He¡¯s really giving his parents face.¡± At first, Su Hao didn¡¯t really care, because these people were just venting their dissatisfaction towards him. In his eyes, these people were just clowns who couldn¡¯t accomplish great things, but when they involved his parents, Su Hao couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He could be magnanimous, but that didn¡¯t mean he was a saint! ¡°Are you done talking!¡± Just as Su Hao was about to fly into a rage, Xia Qingxue stood up. Her charming face was as cold as ten thousand years of ice. Her vermillion lips opened slightly as she said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°Adonis? When the demonic beast came out, that adonis that you guys were scolding didn¡¯t have a single trace of panic. He didn¡¯t hesitate to pull me behind him and use his own body of flesh and blood to block in front of me. He wasn¡¯t like you cowards, kneeling on the ground and shivering while crying and begging for this, understand?¡± When the students in the class heard this merciless speech, their faces turned ashen. Fortunately, they understood that they had gone too far with their words and did not dare to refute. ¡°Hmph! Next time when you¡¯re criticizing others, take a piss and look at yourself!¡± Xia Bixue coldly snorted. After cursing once more, she slowly sat down and reached out to hold Su Hao¡¯s arm, indicating for him to ignore the words of these vile people. Su Hao¡¯s eyes were a little sour. From the past until now, Xia Qingxue had always protected him like this. No matter who insulted him or hit him, Xia Qingxue would stand out without any hesitation. This was also the main reason why he was willing to call her sister. Seeing that everyone was speechless, Tang Yiyi felt that she had seen enough of the show. She curled her black hair with her fingers and said leisurely, ¡°Although Xia Qingxue¡¯s words are unpleasant, she hit the nail on the head. While everyone is criticizing others, I hope everyone can take a look at themselves first. They clearly did not do well, but they still criticized others. Why?¡± Everyone lowered their heads in shame when they heard this. They were all blinded by jealousy. When they found out that Xia Qingxue was pursuing Su Hao, all of them were burning with jealousy. When they compared Su Hao to themselves, they felt that they were superior to Su Hao. This caused them to be unable to understand why a person like Su Hao was able to capture the heart of their goddess. Why wasn¡¯t that person them?! Coupled with the embarrassment caused by being frightened by the demonic beasts, Tang Yiyi¡¯s praise, and the accumulated negative emotions, they directly swallowed their rationality and started cursing Su Hao without any hesitation. ¡°Su Hao didn¡¯t panic in the face of a demon beast and stood in front of Student Xia Qingxue without any hesitation. This is what I¡¯ve seen. No matter how much you don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s the truth. Moreover, I have a video that I can show you. I just don¡¯t know if you have the courage to look at your sorry state.¡± A small machine appeared in Tang Yiyi¡¯s hand. It wasn¡¯t hard to tell that it was a projector. The video was probably the video of the auditions starting and ending. After waiting for a while, Tang Yiyi shook her head in disappointment when no one spoke. Just as she was about to announce the end of the conference, a female student finally spoke. ¡°Teacher Yiyi, I want to take a look.¡± Tang Yiyi was elated. It seemed like the people in this class were not hopeless. At least there were people who dared to look at her seriously. However, she did not show her happiness. She pretended to be serious and continued, ¡°Is this the only one? No one dares to look at themselves in the eye? In that case, all of you should stop cultivating! Go home!¡± ¡°In the future, you will have to face more than one demon beast. Do you think that the human race will be able to rest easy now? Although the demon race and the demon race are weak, one of them is hiding in the Demon Realm and the other in the Demon Realm. The human race cannot eliminate them.¡± ¡°Sooner or later, when they have rested enough, they will certainly counterattack again. When that day comes, there will be another great war. When that day comes, it will be hard for the Immortal Cultivators and ordinary civilians to avoid war. ¡°When the time comes, you will regret why you are so cowardly. Why do you not even have the courage to pick up your weapons and resist? You can only watch them slaughter, torture, and ravage the people!¡± ¡°Tell me! Is this what you want to see? Did you enter this academy to face these things in the future, only able to watch from afar?! Answer me!¡± Tang Yiyi slammed her hand on the podium, her young face full of anger. She no longer cared about her image as a teacher as she shouted at the students below the stage. Cultivators who came here would face even more ferocious demons and demons in the near future. If they could not even look at themselves because of fear, they would not come here. They would graduate from an ordinary college and live a peaceful life. Chapter 29 ¡°Teacher Yiyi is right. I want to be myself. Although I¡¯m in a sorry state and I¡¯m afraid of seeing that Demonic Beast again, I want to become stronger! I don¡¯t want to be like before, only thinking about escaping and begging for mercy!¡± The boy who had escaped earlier stood up with determination in his eyes. He swore in his heart that he would never escape again! Tang Yiyi looked at him in surprise. Then, she nodded her head in relief. This student was the one who was the most frightened earlier. Now, he dared to show his attitude. Very good, very good. This would be beneficial to his future cultivation path. A person who dared to face his own fear would have a Dao Heart that was even more stable than other cultivators! His path would be even more richer! ¡°Very good. What about the other students?¡± Tang Yiyi looked around.. After a while, another student stood up. With three people taking the lead, the number of people gradually increased. In the end, the entire class expressed their opinion. They decided to face their own sorry state and their fear of the monster. ¡°Good! Very good! I¡¯m very glad. Then, I¡¯ll start displaying it.¡± Tang Yiyi was back to her usual playful self. She tapped the screen lightly and started to project the image. Roar!!! The roars of the Demonic Beast rang out, scaring many students until their legs went weak. However, they did not fall down again. Instead, they continued to watch with determined eyes. The scene arrived at Su Hao¡¯s side. At this moment, everyone could clearly see that Su Hao had pulled Xia Qingxue behind him without any hesitation. On the surface, he was confronting the Gale Wolf without any signs of panic. This inevitably made them feel even more ashamed in their hearts. It even affected those boys who admired Xia Qingxue and felt that Su Hao, this blockhead, wasn¡¯t worthy of being slapped on the face. What was a real man? This was a real man. Even when facing such a tyrannical Demonic Beast, he still stood in front of the woman without a second thought. Look at what they did! They were afraid. They knelt down, they begged for mercy. Just this alone made them incomparable to Su Hao! They finally understood why Xia Qingxue liked him. They were ashamed of their inferiority. The scene came to the boy who was escaping. The Demonic Beast opened its huge mouth at him. It was such a horrifying scene but the boy watched it without changing his expression. *Tap!* Tang Yiyi appeared and the projection ended as the video finished too. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s over. How does everyone feel?¡± Tang Yiyi put away the projector and sat on the chair with her legs crossed. ¡°Teacher Yiyi, I¡¯m like a flower in a greenhouse, unable to withstand the wind and rain.¡± The boy who had escaped earlier said. Tang Yiyi stood up and nodded. Then, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just you. Other than Su Hao and Xia Qingxue, all of you here are greenhouse flowers. That¡¯s why the academy organized this Audacity Test. It¡¯s so that all of you can recognize yourselves, your abilities and the disparity.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re superior just because you¡¯ve entered a cultivation university. We cultivate to become stronger so that we can better protect our family and the Human Race. We don¡¯t do this to show off. Do you understand?!¡± When she saw all the students nod solemnly, she once again displayed her loli-like innocent smile. Then, she said again, ¡°It¡¯s good that everyone understands. Then, the Audacity Test will end here! Now, tell me something that everyone knows.¡± As she spoke, Tang Yiyi smiled evilly. She placed her jade-like hand lightly on her red lips. She was clearly a big breasted, small statured woman but at this moment, she had an additional charm and maturity. Damn it! Was this the charm of a legitimate loli? ¡°Is it the Freshmen Tournament?¡± Su Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask. Tang Yiyi gave him a cheeky wink, completely ignoring Su Hao¡¯s gradually darkening expression as she continued, ¡°That¡¯s right! The Freshmen Competition will be held in half a month¡¯s time, so everyone should focus on cultivating this month. Don¡¯t let other freshmen beat you up when you go on stage.¡± Everyone nodded. Their eyes were filled with fighting spirit. They yearned to become stronger. After the Audacity Test, they realized how weak they were. Just that Gale Wolf, which was merely at the Qi Refinement Realm, was enough to kill them easily and treat them as food. When Tang Yiyi saw everyone¡¯s reaction, she nodded in satisfaction and continued, ¡°The most important thing is the Freshmen Tournament¡¯s ranking reward. The top 100 will be rewarded with a high-level cultivation technique that matches your own attributes. The top 50 will be rewarded with a high-level cultivation technique that matches your own attributes and a Holy Artifact. The top 10 will be rewarded with a high-level cultivation technique that matches your own attributes, a Holy artifact and a high grade Marrow Cleansing Pill.¡± When everyone heard this, they immediately erupted into a commotion, all of them chattering about, sighing at the academy¡¯s generosity. It wasn¡¯t just them, even Su Hao¡¯s mind was greatly shaken. He never imagined that a mere Freshmen Competition would actually be able to produce a high quality medicinal pill like a high grade Marrow Cleansing Pill. There were different tiers to the cultivation realm, and there were naturally tiers to medicinal pills as well. They were respectively from Grade One to Grade Nine medicinal pills. Grade One medicinal pills were the most suitable medicinal pills for the Qi Refinement realm. The effect of the Marrow Cleansing Pill was to remove a large amount of impurities from the body during the Refinement Stage, thereby increasing one¡¯s physique and increasing one¡¯s cultivation speed. On the other hand, a Superior Grade Marrow Cleansing Pill could multiply this by several times! One could imagine how many cultivators would fight to obtain a high-grade Marrow Cleansing Pill outside! ¡°Hehehe, how is it? Not bad, right? That¡¯s why everyone has to work hard to cultivate. Other than the Freshmen Tournament, there are still many more competitions.¡± Tang Yiyi put her hands on her hips, clearly enjoying the shocked expressions on the students¡¯ faces. ¡°Although I really want to chat with you guys for a while more, it¡¯s getting late, so class is over! Goodbye, students!¡± After saying that, Tang Yiyi waved her hand and disappeared, leaving everyone dumbfounded. Su Hao stood up and Xia Qingxue also stood up. At this moment, she no longer held onto Su Hao¡¯s arm. Xia Qingxue was jealous because of Tang Yiyi¡¯s wink! However, she knew that Tang Yiyi was just teasing them, so she was not too angry. Chapter 30 Once again, Xia Qingxue took her red Ferrari back to the dormitory with Su Hao. Su Hao was lying on the sofa like a dead dog. What kind of unexpected calamity had he suffered today? Because of Xia Qingxue, he was now famous in the academy. It was the exact opposite of his original intention to keep a low profile and develop without rest. Fortunately, no one knew that he could unleash the power of a cultivator without cultivation. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s going on? You look like you¡¯re out of breath.¡± Su Hang walked out of his room and sat beside Su Hao with a smile. Su Hao instantly got up. His face was filled with displeasure as he said with a hint of bitterness, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s really a mess. I clearly didn¡¯t do anything. Xia Qingxue, the girl who had asked me to meet downstairs, is very pretty and that led to some unwanted exposure..¡± Su Hao was afraid Su Hang didn¡¯t know who Xia Qingxue was. He didn¡¯t expect Su Hao to wave his hand and say, ¡°I know, I know. The new Goddess Xia Qingxue, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t shop on campus.¡± ¡°Eh? Forget it, it¡¯s good that you know.¡± Su Hao was a little shocked that Xia Qingxue was actually so famous. However, he immediately curled his lips and continued, ¡°And since I had a good relationship with her, the male students in my class became jealous and didn¡¯t give me any face. The chances of socializing for me died before I even had the chance.¡± He sadly looked up at the sky¡­ the ceiling. ¡°Hahahaha, then you¡¯re really unlucky. But don¡¯t you think Xia Qingxue is interested in you?¡± ¡°Huh? Are you serious? How is that possible? She only treats me as her younger brother.¡± Su Hao waved his hand in refusal, indicating that it was impossible. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Su Hang raised his brows and looked playfully at his wooden roommate. He felt that he had to fight to protect his roommate¡¯s love. ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Hao said with absolute certainty. After interacting with her for a few years, he felt that he understood her well enough. Su Hang rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Let me ask you then, did she do that to any guy other than you?¡± ¡°Well¡­ let me think about it.¡± Su Hao started to recall the bits and pieces of their past interactions. Then, he realized that besides him, Xia Qingxue had never been close to any other guy! The more he thought about it, the more flustered he became. Cold sweat began to form on his forehead. ¡°No¡­ no,¡± he said, his throat stuck. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have any, the other guys couldn¡¯t even touch her at all. She was like a flower in the mountains, only able to be seen from afar and far from anyone¡¯s touch. Only Su Hao could make her willingly walk down the mountain peak and rush towards him without any care. ¡°Does Xia Qingxue have any physical contact with you?¡± Seeing Su Hao¡¯s intense reaction, Su Hang suddenly felt that something was up. Who knew, he might be able to enlighten this blockhead today! ¡°I do.¡± Su Hao replied. At this moment, his mind was in a mess. Was he really going to doubt Xia Qingxue¡¯s feelings for him? But in the past, when Su Hao asked her why she treated him so well, she only said that she treated him as a younger brother. Didn¡¯t she treat him well because of that? Ever since then, Su Hao had completely believed that she only treated him as a younger brother. Hence, he kept away all thoughts that he shouldn¡¯t have. As a result, no matter how much Xia Qingxue hinted, Su Hao only thought that Xia Qingxue treated him as a younger brother. Su Hang nodded in satisfaction and asked, ¡°What about others?¡± ¡°No, at least not in my memory. Also, if any other guy wanted to touch her, she would immediately dodge and show a disgusted expression.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Isn¡¯t that obvious? If this isn¡¯t love, then what is? Other guys can¡¯t touch her but she took the initiative to touch you and get close to you. If this isn¡¯t love, then what is?!¡± Su Hang¡¯s saliva was flying all over the place as he spoke. He was extremely excited, as though he was boasting to his about his son. ¡°But I used to ask her why she was so good to me. She just said she thought of me as a little brother.¡± Su Hao said faintly. It was obvious that he still didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Ah, this!¡± Su Hang froze. He finally understood why Su Hao wasn¡¯t aware and why he could not find the actual reasons behind her intentions. He let out a bitter laugh. There was nothing he could do about this. Su Hao thought how this was similar to a girl who liked a boy but when that boy confessed to her, she said that she only saw him as a friend and had no romantic intentions. Right now, Su Hao¡¯s situation was roughly the same. At the time when Su Hao looked forward to it the most and was most willing to believe that she liked him, Xia Qingxue had said those words to him. From then on, they were deeply rooted in Su Hao¡¯s heart. Hence, no matter what Xia Qingxue did, Su Hao only thought that she treated him as a younger brother! This was something akin to a shadow in his heart. No matter how much he tried to convince Su Hao, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to convince him. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Su Hang sighed and looked at Su Hao with sympathy. So, it turned out that the girl was the one who committed the sin. This matter could only be resolved by them. There was no need for him to meddle in it. If there was a chance, he could just help out. Thinking of this, he said to Su Hao, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. In any case, you will understand in the future.¡± ¡°Um, okay.¡± Su Hao scratched his head but he didn¡¯t think too much about it because he couldn¡¯t figure it out. If Xia Qingxue didn¡¯t tell him, he probably wouldn¡¯t know for the rest of his life. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s already so late. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll cook some supper for you.¡± Su Hang looked at his phone and realized it was already 10: 30 PM. Furthermore, Su Hao was still a mortal. He thought that Su Hao might be hungry and wanted to cook something for him. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I was too full from the restaurant.¡± As Su Hao spoke, he touched his stomach. Back at the restaurant, he ordered a lot of things in one go. Then, he swept through everything in front of Su Hang who was dumbfounded. ¡°Pfft! You ate more than 20 steaks, hahahaha!¡± Su Hang thought of the scene back then and burst out laughing while clutching his stomach. ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t laugh at me.¡± Su Hao scratched his cheek in embarrassment. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Su Hang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and returned to the sofa to continue chatting with Su Hao. ¡°There¡¯s something I almost forgot to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Su Hao frowned and asked in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t be in the dormitory next Sunday morning, afternoon or evening. I¡¯ll probably only be back at night.¡± Su Hang said with a smile. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just going to the Demonic Beast Forest behind the school.¡± Su Hao¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he heard Demonic Beast Forest. He stared at Su Hang with a burning gaze. ¡°Hey, hey, what¡¯s with that look?¡± Su Hang felt chills down his spine. He felt like he was being targeted by a gay right now. ¡°Hehehe, Brother Hang, can you bring me along?¡± Su Hao leaned over with a fawning smile on his face. Su Hang frowned and was about to reject when Su Hao spoke again, ¡°Aiya, Brother Hang, you¡¯re a middle-aged senior. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to bring a newcomer like me to help me broaden my horizons.¡± ¡°Moreover, during the Audacity Test in the classroom, I wasn¡¯t scared at all when facing the Demonic Beast!¡± Su Hao smiled ingratiatingly and massaged Su Hang¡¯s shoulders and legs. ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Su Hang raised his brows and glanced at Su Hao. Previously, Su Hao had been complaining about Xia Qingxue the moment he returned. He didn¡¯t even ask what had happened afterward. However, he could tell from Su Hao¡¯s calm expression that the Demonic Beast really did not scare him. ¡°Why would I lie to you, Brother Hang? I hate lying the most!¡± ¡°Yeah, call me in the morning. I¡¯ll go with you on Sunday.¡± Su Hang hesitated for a moment but eventually nodded his head. He was very confident in his own strength. With his strength, as long as he did not encounter any Golden Core Demonic Beast, he would be able to protect Su Hao. Hence, he agreed. ¡°Yay! Thank you, Brother Hang. Love you so much!¡± As he spoke, Su Hao rushed up to kiss Su Hang. Su Hang quickly held him down, afraid that the brat would really kiss him. Chapter 31 ¡°Everyone knows that cultivation in the mortal world is divided into nine levels: Aura Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Soul Formation, Void Refinement, Fusion, Mahayana, and Tribulation Transcendence. Tang Yiyi was wearing a small black suit and was pointing at the blackboard while holding a ruler. ¡°For the current you, there¡¯s no need to explain the realms after Qi Refinement. After all, you can¡¯t even draw Spirits into your body, so don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew.¡± The students below the stage nodded. Then, one of them asked, ¡°Then, teacher, how can we guide the spirit into the body? You¡¯ve already explained a lot about the theory in class for a week now. What perception, what cultivation technique, etc. We¡¯ve also learned these in high school.¡± Tang Yiyi chuckled and said, ¡°Of course I know that everyone has learned it before but I still have to say it in case you guys don¡¯t have a solid enough theory. If you don¡¯t have that then when the Spirit is drawn into your body, you¡¯ll suffer from Qi Deviation and die immediately.¡± ¡°So, just listen to the class obediently.. Practice is next week.¡± ¡°Ah, that, alright.¡± After Tang Yiyi finished speaking, all the students forced themselves to calm down and focus on the class. Other than Su Hao and Xia Qingxue, who were in the last row, none of them could cultivate. A person who was already cultivating did not need to listen to theory lessons at all. ¡°Su Hao, do you have time this weekend? Come with me, okay?¡± Xia Qingxue¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered with anticipation. Su Hao ignored her and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Qingxue. I have something important to do this weekend. I¡¯ll accompany you next time.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Xia Qingxue was a little disappointed. However, she wasn¡¯t willful. She knew that Su Hao must have his own reasons for saying this. She wasn¡¯t one of those pampered girls. She wouldn¡¯t choose to restrain Su Hao. She just wanted to have him. Obtaining him didn¡¯t mean binding him. To put it bluntly, she just wanted to be with him. She knew her limits and should not interfere in Su Hao¡¯s personal matters. Seeing Xia Qingxue¡¯s disappointment, Su Hao didn¡¯t know what to do. Fortunately, Xia Qingxue had dispelled the haze in the next moment and revealed a bright smile as usual. ¡°It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. You already said that you¡¯ll accompany me next time.¡± Xia Qingxue smiled sweetly like a sensible and beautiful girlfriend. In an instant, Su Hao felt his heart violently beating. He had no choice because Xia Qingxue was too beautiful. As a hot-blooded male, he naturally had some thoughts about Xia Qingxue. However, because of Xia Qingxue¡¯s words, he buried this thought deep in his heart. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Hao nodded and turned his head away, no longer looking at Xia Qingxue. He was afraid that he would be tempted again. Xia Qingxue, who was at the side, took in this scene. The corner of her mouth curled up slightly and her beautiful eyes were filled with splendor. The intelligent her could also tell that it wasn¡¯t that Su Hao didn¡¯t have any thoughts about her. It was just that for some reason, Su Hao seemed to have forcefully stopped his thoughts about her. Xia Qingxue frowned and started to ponder over this question. However, she couldn¡¯t get an answer. ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to get rid of it after the Freshmen Competition ends!¡± Xia Qingxue said in her heart. It didn¡¯t matter if she couldn¡¯t figure it out! Then, she would plan ahead and take possession of Su Hao. At that time, she would ask Su Hao about it. ¡­ As time passed, the bell finally rang. Su Hao bid farewell to Xia Qingxue and ran back to the dormitory. He could not wait any longer. He had endured six days of lessons! Finally, it was about to be Sunday! ¡°Brother Hang, Brother Hang! When are we leaving?!¡± Su Hao pushed open the door and shouted excitedly. ¡°Aiyo, little brother, can¡¯t you let me sleep? You¡¯re already making so much noise the moment you came back.¡± Su Hang came out of his room looking sleepy. ¡°Brother Hang, why are you still sleeping?¡± Su Hao looked at his phone screen speechlessly. ¡°Ah ~ I¡¯m not like you guys. We don¡¯t have weekend classes. When we reach middle age, other than the self-study classes from Monday to Friday morning and the elective classes in the afternoon, there are basically no weekend classes. Also, if we want to skip classes, we¡¯ll skip them. Anyway, the academy doesn¡¯t care. As long as your cultivation and combat strength can increase, it¡¯s fine.¡± Su Hang yawned and said lazily. This appearance made Su Hao curl his lips and complain in his heart. He was already a Foundation Establishment cultivator, yet he still liked to sleep in. ¡°Brother Hang, when are we leaving tomorrow?¡± Su Hang thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s do it at 9 in the morning. We¡¯ll just move around the Outer Perimeter and the Inner Perimeter. Most of the Demonic Beasts there are at the 10th or 12th Layer of the Aura Refinement Realm. Occasionally, some Foundation Establishment Demonic Beasts will pass by.¡± Although the academy was divided into the Outer, Inner, and Forbidden Areas, there were still many Demonic Beasts that liked to wander into other areas, especially the nearby areas to their areas. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Su Hao nodded his head. He really wanted to follow along this time because he wanted to see how the Demonic Beast Forest was like in the academy. Perhaps if he was lucky, he might be able to find a Spiritual Herb or something like that! ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going back to sleep. Go do whatever you want. Don¡¯t disturb my sleep.¡± After saying that, he turned around and closed the door before falling back onto the bed. Su Hao was stunned by what he saw. How could Su Hang manage to build his foundation when he was already this sleepy? After complaining for a while, Su Hao went to the canteen to eat and drink to his heart¡¯s content. Then, he ran back to his dorm and turned on his computer. Without any hesitation, he entered the Alliance Game. Da! Da! Da! Da! Da! Soon, the sound of keyboard typing could be heard from his room. ¡­ The next day. ¡°Su Hao, get up!¡± Su Hang kicked open Su Hao¡¯s door. ¡°Coming! Coming!¡± Su Hao quickly got up, washed up at the speed of light, and took out his magical weapon, the Tang Saber. Upon arriving at the main hall, Su Hao, who was dressed like a swordsman in a green robe, was greeted by the sight of Su Hang, who looked like a young Immortal Swordsman. ¡°Oh, Holy Artifact, you¡¯re quite rich!¡± Su Hang¡¯s eyesight was incomparably sharp. Just a single glance at the Tang Saber in Su Hao¡¯s hand was enough to tell its grade. ¡°Brother Hang, don¡¯t make fun of me. That thing hanging on your waist isn¡¯t simple, right? I can feel the danger even from this distance.¡± Su Hao smiled and pointed at the seemingly simple sword on his waist. ¡°You have good taste. This thing is called Gu Chen¡¯s Spirit Tool. It¡¯s one level higher than your Tang Saber.¡± Su Hang patted the Ancient Dust Sword on his waist and said with a smile. ¡°I see. No wonder.¡± Su Hao understood. He could feel the sword energy contained within the scabbard. It was an incomparably sharp force, a force that could cut through everything. ¡°Alright, it seems like you aren¡¯t as simple as you seem. First, we¡¯ll head to the inner circle. Let¡¯s go!¡± After finishing his sentence, he headed out first while Su Hao followed closely behind him. Chapter 32 In the Demonic Beast Forest. ¡°Su Hao, stay close to me. It¡¯s best if you¡¯re within ten steps. Otherwise, if the Demonic Beast suddenly jumps out, I might not be able to make it in time.¡± Su Hang said to Su Hao beside him. Initially, he didn¡¯t want to say anything but Su Hao¡¯s leisurely walk here made him remind to not to let his guard down. Su Hao knew that Su Hang was worried about him and had nothing to refute. He nodded obediently and moved closer to Su Hang. ¡°Brother Hang, do the Demonic Beasts here have Ancient Bloodlines?¡± Su Hao suddenly said. . ¡°How is that possible? The Demonic Beasts with Ancient Bloodlines will be killed no matter where they are. Although the Demon Race is weak, they are currently recuperating. If they have Ancient Bloodlines, it means that they will have one more Demon King in the future. How can the human race do such a stupid thing? If they are allowed to raise Ancient Bloodlines, aren¡¯t they raising high-end combat power for the enemy?¡± ¡°But why would you ask such a question?¡± Su Hang found it rather baffling. Logically speaking, Su Hao shouldn¡¯t have asked such a childish question. After all, everyone knew about this. How could the Human Race raise a tiger to cause trouble? ¡°En¡­ I¡¯ll be honest with you, Brother Hang.¡± Su Hao thought for a moment and decided to tell Su Hang about it. He was already to planning tell Su Hang about it. ¡°The last time I was in a Demonic Beast Forest for beginners, I met a Purple-Golden Winged Lion. At that time, it went through the Heavenly Tribulation. In between life and death, it awakened the Ancient Bloodline. ¡°What?! Is that Purple-Golden Winged Lion dead? If it¡¯s not, which Demonic Beast Forest is it in? I¡¯ll rush over immediately, I can¡¯t let it grow.¡± Su Hang looked anxious. Su Hao¡¯s words contained too much information. ¡°Calm down, Big Brother Hang. Calm down. It¡¯ll be fine. That Demonic Beast had just finished transcending its tribulation and awakened its bloodline when a mighty figure descended from the sky and slapped it to death.¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the almighty must be the owner of the Demonic Beasts Forest. After discovering the abnormality, he descended and killed that Demonic Beast.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Su Hang heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that. It was good that the Demonic Beast was dead. If that Demonic Beast didn¡¯t die, countless humans would be buried in its stomach in the future. ¡°Brother Hang, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so righteous. To think that you actually want to personally make a trip to kill that Demonic Beast.¡± ¡°Sigh, my father has always taught me since I was young. For the sake of the Human Race, for the sake of the Human Race and for the sake of the other races, I naturally have a tendency for it.¡± Su Hang curled his lips and his gaze turned sharp. He unsheathed his Ancient Dust Sword and a sharp Sword Qi filled his body. He slashed backward with his sword and Sword Qi swept in all directions. A snake-shaped Demonic Beast that wanted to ambush them instantly died. When Su Hao sensed that incomparably sharp Sword Qi, he was instantly shocked. Even if he had attacked with his full strength, he wasn¡¯t as strong as Su Hang. Su Hao was not the only one who was shocked. The seniors who were not far away from them were also shocked. They immediately recognized Su Hang and spoke to their companions. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this Su Hang, the second in our third year?¡± ¡°Holy hell! It really is him! It¡¯s said that his cultivation has already reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. I reckon that it won¡¯t be long before he can break through to the Golden Core Realm and directly jump to the upper grades. Our academy opened not that long ago and there are very few upper grades!¡± ¡°That awesome? Heavens, it¡¯s really infuriating to compare oneself to others. As expected of Sword Immortal Su Tong¡¯s son, Su Hao. His talent is truly terrifying.¡± ¡°How cool, are there any signs from Su Hang?¡± ¡°Stop dreaming! I want it myself!¡± Su Hao heard the conversation of the people around him and looked at Su Hang¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t expect his roommate to be a low-profile cultivator! ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell, Brother Hang. You¡¯re a famous person.¡± Su Hao walked around Su Hang and clicked his tongue. Su Hang shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me, kid. Run away quickly. I¡¯m bored to death listening to them.¡± Su Hao chuckled and nodded his head. The two of them took a step forward and planned to go deeper but at this moment, everyone finally noticed Su Hao! ¡°Eh, is that fellow Su Hao? The one the new goddess Xia Qingxue chased?¡± ¡°Hell, it really is him! Ah, why am I meeting him here? How unlucky!¡± ¡°Why would a freshman like him come in here? Wait a minute, he came in together with Su Hang. Hell! This guy is so shameless! Why would a freshman like him come here instead of cultivating properly? Isn¡¯t he delaying Su Hang¡¯s cultivation? I really don¡¯t know how Goddess Xia can like someone like him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand either!¡± ¡°Brothers, wait a moment. Look at the saber in his hand. Damn, isn¡¯t that a Holy Artifact? Back when I was in the Aura Refinement Stage, I didn¡¯t even get a Holy Artifact!¡± ¡°How! He¡¯s just an ordinary freshman. Where did he get this Holy Artifact from? Could it be that Xia Qingxue gave it to him? Agh! This guy is a gigolo who is being hand fed! Hell! ¡°Dam, I¡¯m so envious of him.¡± ¡°Envy my ass. He¡¯s just a stinky gigolo who relies on women to give him everything. He¡¯s nothing like us men!¡± ¡°Right, I agree. This Su Hao is truly disgusting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± The voices of the surrounding boys were not soft. Not only did Su Hao and the rest feel uncomfortable hearing those words filled with hostility and jealousy, even the surrounding girls could not bear to listen to them anymore. That was what they thought. Even if Xia Qingxue was keeping someone, it was because Xia Qingxue was willing. Yet, these boys kept humiliating others because of jealousy. It was really disgusting. Su Hang¡¯s veins popped out on his forehead. He was on the verge of exploding as everyone¡¯s words got more and more overboard. Since he had acknowledged Su Hao as his friend, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let him be bullied like this. However, just as he was about to speak, Su Hao reached out to stop him. Under his puzzled gaze, Su Hao gave a carefree smile and said unhurriedly, ¡°I say, Brother Hang, why do some people like to eat shit like dogs, making their mouths stink?¡± Su Hang immediately understood what was going on. The corners of his lips curled up into an evil smile. ¡°Who knows? Maybe they¡¯re not dogs but they¡¯re born to eat shit. They just eat it and don¡¯t like brushing their teeth. It¡¯s so foul early in the morning.¡± While speaking, he knitted his brows, covered his nose and fanned himself with his hands. The boys who had insulted Su Hao turned pale at his actions. However, they did not dare to say anything about it. After all, they could not defeat Su Hang even if they attacked him together. When Su Hao saw that the commotion had died down, he nodded his head happily. Looking at Su Hang, he said, ¡°Brother Hang, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Hang glanced at the group of people, held back his laughter and continued leading Su Hao into the inner circle. Chapter 33 The two of them had just walked into the Inner Circle when a Mid-Stage Foundation Establishment Demonic Beast immediately walked towards them. Su Hang glanced at it indifferently and turned to Su Hao, who was beside him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to run into a Mid-Stage Foundation Establishment Demonic Beast shortly after we entered. Our luck is pretty good.¡± Su Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I heard from the outside that you¡¯re at the peak stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, Brother Hang. This Demonic Beast is only at the Mid-Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Is it brainless? Why did it come here to die?¡± Su Hang smiled and explained, ¡°Most of the Demonic Beasts here don¡¯t have good bloodlines, which is why they have yet to evolve after reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm. Only those Demonic Beasts with noble bloodlines are able to evolve their intelligence at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Furthermore, I¡¯ve restrained my cultivation, so they can¡¯t sense but think we¡¯re just two ordinary people. Of course, they want to come out and devour our flesh and blood.¡± ¡°I see. I was wondering why it dared to jump out..¡± Su Hao was enlightened. On the other hand, the Demonic Beast on the other side was instantly infuriated when it saw the two of them disregard it like that. They were only two humans who didn¡¯t possess any cultivation, so how could they dare disregard it like that!? It roared and charged at the two of them without any regard for anything else. But even so, Su Hang only glanced at it indifferently and then the aura on his body suddenly rose and an incomparably sharp Sword Qi soared into the sky. When the Demonic Beast was only a few steps away from them, the Sword Qi condensed into a thin needle and directly rushed into its head. Then, a tyrannical Sword Qi burst forth and the Demonic Beast¡¯s head exploded! ¡°Awesome!¡± Su Hao and the others were stunned. So this was how Qi could be used? It could be used to directly condense Sword Qi into shape and it could actually be used in this way. Su Hao had always thought that Qi was like an enchantment, attached to the body and utilized through the blade. In the end, it could still be condensed into a form and released. This was something he had never expected. ¡°Hehehe, do you want to learn it? My old man taught me this. If I condense the sword energy into a single point, the way I unleash it will cause even greater damage. This kind of technique is very common among high-level cultivators.¡± ¡°Yet to learn more advanced techniques. I¡¯m only at the Foundation Establishment Realm now. My father told me that I shouldn¡¯t bite off more than I can chew. When I reach the Golden Core Realm, he will teach me some Sword Qi usage and Spiritual Techniques.¡± ¡°Spiritual Technique? Doesn¡¯t that mean you can learn it at Foundation Establishment? You didn¡¯t learn it, Brother Hang?¡± Upon hearing Su Hao¡¯s question, Su Hang raised his eyebrows excitedly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve learned it but those Spiritual Techniques are not as useful as Sword Aura. As long as you comprehend Force, you can transform it into Qi. With the Qi that belongs to you alone, it¡¯s equivalent to having a Spiritual Technique that can grow. As for how strong Qi is, it depends on your comprehension of Force. When you¡¯re at the Foundation Establishment Realm, most of the Spiritual Techniques cannot fuse with Force into Qi, causing most of them to not be as strong as your own. Therefore, those who can comprehend Force at this stage basically won¡¯t learn any Spiritual Techniques.¡± Su Hao nodded like a serious student, then asked, ¡°So Brother Hang is saying that only Spiritual Techniques of higher stages can fuse with Force?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Su Hang also looked like a promising child. Then, he continued, ¡°Only those who have reached the Golden Core Realm of cultivation can use the fusion force together. At that time, the Spiritual Technique will be able to unleash its full power.¡± ¡°However, these are still too far away from you. For the time being, you don¡¯t have to care about these trivial matters. Let¡¯s continue walking.¡± After saying that, Su Hang patted Su Hao on the shoulder and the two of them continued deeper into the forest. Su Hao and Su Hang encountered many Demonic Beasts along the way. There were Demonic Beasts at the Initial-Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, Demonic Beasts at the Late-Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm and even Demonic Beasts at the Peak-Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, these Demonic Beasts were all killed by Su Hang¡¯s Sword Qi which made Su Hao even more shocked. Su Hao couldn¡¯t help but feel envious of Su Hang¡¯s confident and calm appearance. ¡°Oh!¡± Su Hang stopped in his tracks and his expression turned ugly. In his perception, the two of them had already gotten surrounded by five Demonic Beasts at the Peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Hang?¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he saw that something was wrong with Su Hang¡¯s expression. Hence, he gripped his Tang Dao tightly and readied his Saber Aura. ¡°Su Hao, five Demonic Beasts at the Peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm have surrounded us. We must have been too arrogant along the way and attracted them.¡± ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll hold them back. Stay away from them. Five Demonic Beasts at the Peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Although they can¡¯t defeat me, I don¡¯t have the strength to protect you.¡± Su Hang looked solemn as he held the Ancient Dust Sword in his hand. Vast Sword Qi swirled around his body. It was obvious that even geniuses like Su Hang, who were at the Peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, felt a strong sense of danger. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Hao was very self-aware and ran far away. Although his current strength was much stronger than an ordinary 10th Layer Aura Refinement Cultivator, that was all. The battle in front of him was a battle between Peak Foundation Establishment Cultivators. This wasn¡¯t something he could participate in right now. ¡°Oh my, Brother Hang is so fierce. Hell.¡± As he watched from a distance, he realized that not only were the five Foundation Establishment Beasts not at odds with him, they were actually showing signs of being suppressed. His admiration for him grew. A Demonic Beast at the Peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm swiped its giant claws viciously at Su Hang¡¯s back, ignoring him. The Ancient Dust Sword in his right hand emitted a dark golden glow as it slashed forward, instantly killing a Demonic Beast at the Peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm in front of it. Meanwhile, the Demonic Beast at the back swiped its claws at Su Hang¡¯s body as though it was running through blood. Not only was the Demonic Beast was miserable, the demonic beast cried out in pain as its claws turned red due to the Sword Qi. ¡°Tsk, luckily, I¡¯ve already covered my body with Sword Aura.¡± Su Hang took a glance at the Demonic Beast that attacked him and immediately raised his sword. The Sword Qi struck the Demonic Beast like a rainbow and killed it instantly. Su Hao, who was on the other side, gaped. He looked at Su Hang in disbelief. It had only been a short while since the battle started and out of the five Demonic Beasts at the Peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, two of them had already been slain by Su Hang¡¯s sword. Was this what it meant to be a genius? Invincible in the same realm, fighting above one¡¯s level. Su Hao had only praised others but had forgotten that he himself was even more abnormal. In reality, his physical body was at the 10th Layer of the Aura Refinement Realm, yet he was able to directly leap two levels and unleash strength equivalent to a Foundation Establishment Cultivator. If Su Hang knew about this, he would definitely call him a freak. Su Hang circulated his Spirit Energy and the sword in his hand became even more imposing. He took a step and appeared in front of another Demonic Beast. The Sword Qi slashed past gently. It was unique. In the next moment, fresh blood spurted out and the Demonic Beast was split into two. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Scram!¡± After killing three Peak Foundation Establishment Cultivators, Su Hang didn¡¯t make another move. He pointed his sword at the other two beasts and said with a cold expression. The main thing was that the energy consumption was a bit too great. If he killed them all, he would still have to continue wasting his stamina, Spiritual Energy, and Sword Qi. After that, he and Su Hao would still have to stay here for a while. If the energy consumption was too great, if something unexpected happened, they might not be able to escape anymore. Therefore, it was better to establish a chance and drive them away. Chapter 34 The crimson light in the eyes of the two Demonic Beasts gradually receded as their bodies began to tremble. It was clear that they had been stunned by Su Hang¡¯s might. The two Demonic Beasts looked at one another and fled without hesitation. They had no intention to avenge their companions. ¡°They really ran away?¡± Su Hang was a little surprised. He had only wanted to give it a try but he did not expect them to really run away. He thought that they would be more loyal since they had teamed up. However, this was good as well. Leaving was a good thing. He didn¡¯t need to waste too much energy. When he thought of this, he let out a breath of turbid air. He turned around and smiled as he waved towards Su Hao who was far away.. However, in the next moment, his expression instantly froze. It wasn¡¯t because of anything else but because he sensed that at Su Hao¡¯s position, there was a Demonic Beast at the Initial-Stage of the Foundation Establishment closing in on him. At this moment, he had just finished his battle and his body¡¯s Spiritual Energy and blood vitality weren¡¯t stable yet, so he was unable to immediately mobilize his Spiritual Energy to speed up his pace. Helpless, he could only anxiously shout, ¡°Su Hao, you have a Foundation Establishment Demonic Beast behind! Run!¡± Su Hao was stunned for a moment. Then, he felt a violent aura behind him, rushing towards him. Right now, he could no longer dodge. In a moment of desperation, he could only pull out his blade. With a clang, the Tang Saber was unsheathed. A blood-red blade aura filled with killing intent appeared, causing the surrounding temperature to seem to drop a few degrees. The blade aura quickly spread to the blade and Su Hao recalled the scene when his senior used Sword Qi to condense into a needle. Immediately after, his blade aura changed and it began to gather and transform into Qi. The Qi of the blade transformed into a long straight line that shot towards the incoming Demonic Beast. The blade lines silently slashed across and the body of the Demonic Beast was sliced into two in mid-air. After that, blood splattered onto the ground and Su Hao stood upright with his blade drawn. ¡°This is¡­¡± Su Hang¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. He was very sure that Su Hao did not have any cultivation in his body but a person without any cultivation actually used Saber Force. Furthermore, that Saber Aura was extremely sharp and full of killing intent. It was obvious that he had comprehended it during a massacre. He actually killed a Foundation Establishment Demonic Beast directly. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believe it even if his father told him! ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Su Hao sighed helplessly. He was still discovered. Initially, he had planned to follow Su Hang around and observe if there were any good locations in the uninhabited area so that he could practice drawing his saber. After all, it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to expose his abilities in the public eye to avoid being targeted by people with ulterior motives. Fortunately, Su Hang was someone who would keep his identity a secret. At the thought of this, Su Hao walked over but before he could speak, Su Hang asked first. ¡°Su Hao, what¡¯s going on?¡± After asking, Su Hang realized that he had spoken too much. It was a taboo for cultivators to ask such questions. What if the questions touched the other party¡¯s trump card? Or some of the other party¡¯s special secrets? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I spoke too much.¡± Su Hang immediately tried to salvage the situation. However, Su Hao shook his head with a smile on his face. He had already decided to change the entire situation. After all, Su Hang had already seen everything. Apart from the existence of the system, there was no harm in telling him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Hang. I can tell you but on one condition, you have to keep it a secret for me.¡± Su Hang hesitated. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t keep it a secret for Su Hao but he felt that it wasn¡¯t a good idea. After all, this was Su Hao¡¯s secret. But in the next moment, he suddenly remembered something. It was a prophecy left behind by a mighty figure who had ascended from his clan. That mighty figure was his great-grandfather! His great-grandfather did not cultivate his own Sword Dao because the Sword Dao inherited by his family was not compatible with his great-grandfather¡¯s. As a result, his great-grandfather was ridiculed all those years ago. In a fit of anger, he became a monk to gain experience. When he returned, his cultivation was unfathomable from cultivating the Profound Peerless Starry Sky Dao. Soon after his return, he used the Dao of the Starry Sky to predict the calamity that would befall his family. This was because his great-grandfather¡¯s current cultivation was extremely profound. Even if everyone didn¡¯t believe him, they didn¡¯t dare to disobey his arrangements. In the end, not long after, the prophecy came true! However, because they had listened to great-grandfather¡¯s advance preparations, the clan had survived without any mishaps. This not only made everyone in the clan regard great-grandfather as a god, it also shocked the cultivators outside. Countless top-notch sects, clans and academies came to their clan just to see their great-grandfather. However, great-grandfather was not fond of such things, so he found an excuse to politely reject them. After that, Su Hang¡¯s grandfather spoke a few more times about the clan¡¯s calamity, as well as the locations of the Ancient Secret Realms. After that, his grandfather received a title given by everyone. Then, more than ten years later, his great-grandfather successfully passed the tribulation and ascended to the Immortal World. When he was about to ascend, he sensed something and left a prophecy in his family. ¡°Hundreds of years later, when the Human Race is in great trouble, a mighty figure will appear to save the Human Race from disaster. That person is like the Heaven and Sword Immortal, cultivating the pure Dao. The difference is that the Heaven and Sword Immortal cultivated the Sword Dao. The mighty figure that saves the human race in the future cultivates the Saber Dao. If my descendants meet such a person in the future, remember to be on good terms with them. This way, not only will the Human Race continue to prosper, our family clan will also be able to exist for eternity!¡± Right now, Su Hao didn¡¯t have any cultivation on him, yet he could use a blade to display this type of ferocious strength. No matter how one looked at it, this was exactly the same as that great expert in the prophecy! However, he wasn¡¯t sure. Hence, he gritted his teeth and nodded. He decided to go against his principles and probe. If that was the case, then it was destined that his clan would rise up! ¡°I can keep it a secret.¡± Upon hearing Su Hang¡¯s words, Su Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that Su Hang must have meant what he said. Hence, he said in a relaxed manner, ¡°Brother Hang, I can¡¯t cultivate. My Spirit Energy rejects my physique and Spirit Energy can¡¯t enter my body at all. My current strength is all due to my saber training. Let me give an example. For example, Brother Hang, you guys cultivate Spirit Energy and then comprehend these.¡± Su Hang nodded seriously as he listened. He was becoming more and more convinced that Su Hao was that person! ¡°However, I cultivate the saber. I can only improve my strength by practicing the saber again and again. It can be said that the saber is my cultivation.¡± Su Hang sucked in a breath of cold air after hearing that. According to what Su Hao said, he had really entered the path with a saber! He was really the almighty in the prophecy! Despite his tumultuous emotions, Su Hang managed to suppress his agitation. He pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Su Hao, in your situation, you have entered the Dao with a saber! You just need to cultivate the saber. There¡¯s no need to cultivate the Spirit. This is a cultivation method that doesn¡¯t require cultivating the Spirit. This method is only used by the mighty figures who led the humans to resist back then, the Heaven and Sword Immortal!¡± ¡°Heaven and Sword Immortal did not cultivate spirit. Only cultivated the sword and entered the Dao with the sword!¡± Su Hao was shocked. So there were cultivators like him who had no cultivation! He thought that he was the only one who was so special! He was overjoyed. Did that mean he didn¡¯t have to hide himself anymore? However, as soon as he had this thought, Su Hang¡¯s next words poured cold water on him, extinguishing the flame in his heart. ¡°There¡¯s no way to promote this cultivation method. It¡¯s not that it can¡¯t be promoted but it¡¯s just that this cultivation method has disappeared along with the Heaven and Sword Immortal¡¯s death in the Demon Realm. And this cultivation method has appeared once again in your body. I believe that all the mighty figures will be interested in you. Therefore, unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, Su Hao, you must absolutely not take action! Do you understand?¡± Su Hang had a serious expression on his face and it was clear that he wasn¡¯t joking at all. As someone from a great cultivation clan, he naturally understood how precious this cultivation method of Su Hao¡¯s was. Once it was exposed, it would attract the covetous eyes of many great powers. Some of the great powers with good personalities were still alright and they would probably respect Su Hao by giving him resources and exchanging them with him. However, if it were some of the more sinister mighty figures, Su Hao would be nothing more than an ant in their eyes. If he dared to not hand him over, they would probably search his soul directly. Chapter 35 ¡°Su Hao, if you are discovered by a mighty figure one day, don¡¯t hand over your cultivation method. I will do my best to protect you!¡± Su Hang thought that the truth could not be hidden forever. He could defend for a while but not forever. If he was discovered, he would tell his father and ask his family to do everything they could to protect Su Hao. Because to the people of their clan, not only was Su Hao the savior of the Human Race, he was also the key figure that would allow their clan to exist for eternity! ¡°This¡­ Brother Hang¡­¡± Su Hao¡¯s pupils constricted. He couldn¡¯t believe that Su Hang would say something like that. He was both touched and shocked. All sorts of thoughts flew through his mind and in the end, a thousand words gathered at his mouth. ¡°Thank you.¡± . Su Hang waved his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. We¡¯re friends. I¡¯ll help you.¡± He didn¡¯t want to tell Su Hao about the prophecy because he didn¡¯t want to put too much pressure on Su Hao. After all, this was in the distant future. Su Hang¡¯s index finger, middle finger and ring finger pointed towards the sky with a solemn expression and a loud voice. ¡°I, Su Hang, swear that I will never reveal a single secret of Su Hao¡¯s cultivation. Otherwise, my Dao Heart will shatter and I will never cultivate again!¡± ¡°Brother Hang, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t you already promise me? Why are you still swearing the Heavenly Oath?¡± Su Hang swore too quickly and Su Hao couldn¡¯t stop him in time. ¡°Su Hao, you don¡¯t understand. Your current cultivation method is extremely powerful. Before you become stronger, you can¡¯t reveal anything.¡± Su Hang smiled and said earnestly. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to swear, do you?¡± Su Hao did not understand. With Su Hang¡¯s character, he would never tell anyone about it. There was no need to do so. However, Su Hang shook his head silently in the face of Su Hao¡¯s question. It seemed like he had no intention of answering. In fact, this was Su Hang¡¯s punishment. Previously, he went against his own principles and asked Su Hao about it. That was why he made the Heavenly Dao Oath. Not only did it allow Su Hao to be truly at ease, it could also soothe his Dao Heart, which had a crack in it because he went against his own principles. ¡°Hah¡­¡± Su Hao could only sigh helplessly. After a brief discussion, the two of them decided to continue wandering around the Demonic Beast Forest. ¡°Brother Hang, come and take a look at this.¡± Under a tree, Su Hao gently poked a colorful mushroom with the tip of his knife. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m coming.¡± Su Hang came to Su Hao¡¯s side and squatted down to check. ¡°This is a Rosy Cloud Mushroom!¡± When Su Hang saw the colorful mushroom, he was elated. This was a Spiritual Herb with advantages! ¡°Is this a Spiritual Herb?¡± Su Hao asked when he noticed the joy on Su Hang¡¯s face. Upon hearing Su Hao¡¯s doubts, Su Hang¡¯s joy faded and he immediately put on a sly smile. This smile was something that Su Hao had only seen on the faces of the peddlers when he was selling those parts. Su Hao thought to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Su Hang lowered his voice and said, ¡°This thing is amazing. For example, you entered the Dao with a saber, right? Then, your physique must be slightly weaker than a cultivator¡¯s. After all, even if you were to temper yourself with Saber Aura, you wouldn¡¯t be able to improve by much. At such times, you would need Spiritual Herbs that can temper your body and this Rosy Cloud Mushroom is a body-tempering herb!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a body-tempering Spiritual Herb, why is your expression still so wretched, Brother Hang! Hey!¡± Su Hao looked at Su Hang¡¯s increasingly wretched expression and couldn¡¯t help but complain Not only did Su Hang not restrain himself, but he also exaggerated even more. ¡°He he he! This thing has more than just body tempering effects, it can also help you grow by a few centimeters.¡± Su Hang gestured with two fingers and raised his eyebrows meaningfully at Su Hao. Su Hao¡¯s mouth twitched and he immediately jumped away from Su Hang. He asked cautiously, ¡°Brother Hang, are you gay?¡± Su Hang¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. He said, ¡°Pui, pui, pui! What are you talking about! I can make soup for you with this and let you temper your body. It¡¯ll be a few centimeters longer in case Xia Qingxue becomes stronger in the future and you can¡¯t control her in bed. I¡¯m thinking about your sexual happiness, understand? Hey!¡± Su Hang twisted his head and tongue but Su Hao hardened his fist! He really wanted to f*cking beat Su Hang up, but he couldn¡¯t! Black lines covered Su Hao¡¯s forehead. He said, ¡°You should keep it for yourself. Also, I don¡¯t have that kind of relationship with Xia Qingxue!¡± Su Hang curled his lips in disdain. He was the only one who believed Su Hao¡¯s words. Anyone could tell that Xia Qingxue had feelings for Su Hao. Just yesterday, when he was browsing the school¡¯s internet, he found a photo. In the photo, Xia Qingxue was hugging Su Hao¡¯s arm. The love in her eyes was undisguised. It was a kind of crazy love. Su Hang easily discovered this and felt a chill run down his spine. The look in her eyes reminded him of his childhood friend. He had come to Empyrean Terminus Academy to avoid that person. When he thought of this, he was no longer in the mood to continue teasing Su Hao. Because sooner or later, he would have to face his childhood friend again. He had never thought about how to deal with her. ¡°Hey, Brother Hang, how¡¯s the quality of this Cloud Mushroom?¡± Although Su Hao said that he didn¡¯t want the flower, the reality was still very harsh. If he wanted to increase his strength and devour the Spiritual Herb, it was one of the best ways. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t very resistant to it. After all, if the thing grew a little longer, it would be a good thing nonetheless. Su Hang came back to his senses and looked at the Rosy Cloud Mushroom on the ground. He began to seriously confirm its quality. After a while, he said, ¡°I think this is a Second-Grade Spiritual Herb.¡± ¡°What the hell? A Second-Grade Spiritual Herb?!¡± Su Hao immediately jumped up in fright. A Second-Grade Spiritual Herb was a Spiritual Item that corresponded to a Foundation Establishment Cultivator! For his body, which far surpassed the 10th Layer of the Aura Refinement Realm, it was a great supplement! After consuming it, he would most likely be able to gain quite a few points. ¡°Our luck is pretty good. Generally speaking, Second-Grade Spiritual Herbs that temper the body are rare in the Demonic Beast Forest. Such herbs are useful even for my current peak Foundation Establishment body.¡± Su Hang said with a smile as he pulled out the mushroom. After he was done, he took out his phone from his pocket to check the time. ¡°It¡¯s already five o¡¯clock. Time flies.¡± Su Hao also took out his phone to take a look. He saw more than ten messages from Xia Qingxue. After unlocking the lock screen, he quickly replied a few words as a form of reassurance. Ding! Not long after Su Hao sent the message, Xia Qingxue replied. ¡°Alright, come back early.¡± Seeing this, the corners of Su Hao¡¯s mouth unconsciously curled up. It felt really good to be cared for by someone. Su Hang stole a glance and clicked his tongue a few times. He thought to himself, ¡°These two love each other so much. If it weren¡¯t for Su Hao¡¯s dilemma, their children would probably be out there playing.¡± ¡°Brother Hang, let¡¯s go back.¡± Su Hao kept his phone and hung the Tang Saber on his waist. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to go back.¡± Su Hang nodded and the two of them started their journey back. Chapter 36 It was almost midnight before the two of them returned to the dormitory. As both of them had outstanding physiques, they did not feel tired. ¡°Su Hao, go take a bath first. I¡¯ll make soup with this and let you try my cooking.¡± Su Hang turned around with a smile and waved the mushroom in his hand. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Hao replied. He then returned to his room to look for his clothes and began to bathe. Although they weren¡¯t tired from their trip to the Demonic Beast Forest today, they were drenched in sweat and their clothes were stained with mud. Su Hao quickly washed up and returned to the living room.. He saw Su Hang cutting all kinds of ingredients and throwing them into the pot. He could sense that the side dishes contained Spiritual Energy. ¡°Could it be that¡­¡± Su Hao immediately walked over when he thought that Su Hang might be using Spiritual Items to make soup. ¡°Brother Hang, are these side dishes all made up of Spiritual Herbs?¡± Su Hao frowned as he stared at the ingredients in the boiling water. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I picked these in the Demonic Beast Forest before. They¡¯re not worth much at all.¡± Su Hang knew what Su Hang was thinking when he saw Su Hao frowning, so he explained.ic ¡°Ah, there are such things in the Demon Beast Forest?¡± Su Hao blinked like a curious baby. ¡°Of course. Although these are all First-Grade Spiritual Plants, they are not very precious. They can be seen almost everywhere in the periphery of the Demonic Beast Forest. Normally, cultivators who are good at eating will go and pick some. When they are cooking, they will add a little. Not only can it make the food more delicious, but it can also add a bit of Spiritual Energy.¡± ¡°This pot of Rosy Cloud Mushroom soup is just right, it can bring out the effect of the mushroom cloud even more.¡± Su Hang stared into the pot while answering Su Hao¡¯s question. ¡°I see.¡± Su Hao nodded. ¡°Brother Hang, you know a lot.¡± Su Hang smiled and said proudly, ¡°My mother is an Immortal Chef and I¡¯m naturally influenced by her, so I know a little.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t disturb me here. Go sit on the sofa and wait. Hurry!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Hang quickly waved his hands and chased Su Hao out like a housefly. Su Hao, who was sitting on the sofa, was full of excuses. He opened his phone and remembered that he had not told Xia Qingxue about himwhen he returned to the dormitory. Hence, he quickly opened her chat box. ¡°Sister Qingxue, I¡¯m back in the dormitory. I¡¯ve already showered and am waiting for Brother Hang to cook.¡± Ding! ¡°Ok! Tomorrow morning is our first practical training lesson. Don¡¯t be late like before.¡± Seeing Xia Qingxue¡¯s teasing message, Su Hao smiled helplessly and replied. ¡°Can¡¯t you just wake me up?¡± This time, Xia Qingxue did not reply immediately. She only replied after about a minute. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll drive downstairs tomorrow morning and wait for you.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s!¡± Su Hao¡¯s hand froze. He suddenly didn¡¯t know how to reply. If Xia Qingxue really drove her Ferrari over to pick him up, he would probably incur another wave of hatred. However, he shook his head and replied, ¡°Okay, then we will meet tomorrow!¡± That was what he thought. Since he had already done so much, it didn¡¯t matter if he did more. Besides, Xia Qingxue didn¡¯t care about what others said more than him, so why would a man like him care! A clear conscience didn¡¯t care about shadows. They could say whatever they wanted, as long as they understood it in their hearts! ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go take a shower now.¡± On the other end of the phone, Xia Qingxue quickly replied and ended the call. Her face was flushed red as she buried her head under the blanket shyly. Her pair of fair legs could not help but sway due to her shyness. Previously, she was the one who drugged Su Hao and pushed him to the ground. Now, she was the one who was seduced by Su Hao¡¯s casual words. She was really a woman with high offense but low defense. ¡­ ¡°Su Hao, get the cutlery for the food.¡± Su Hang placed a pot of soup on the dining table and greeted Su Hao who was sitting on the sofa. ¡°Alright.¡± After preparing for a while, the two started eating. ¡°Mmm! Brother Hang, your soup is too rich! It smells good!¡± Su Hao popped a mouthful of soup into his mouth and his eyes went blank. He showed him his thumb and praised him at the same time. ¡°Of course! My mom is an Immortal Chef! If I can¡¯t cook well, my mom will kill me. Hahahaha.¡± Su Hang wore a smug smile on his face, clearly enjoying Su Hao¡¯s praise. Not long after, the two of them swept away the entire meal. Burp! Su Hao gently rubbed his bloated stomach and burped. Immediately after, he felt his entire body start to heat up. Initially, he did not think much of it. However, as the heat increased and his skin began to turn red, he realized that something was amiss and asked about it. ¡°Big Brother Hang, why do I feel like my body is getting hotter and hotter? Is it because of that Rosy Cloud Mushroom?¡± Su Hang had long discovered the changes in Su Hao¡¯s body. When he heard Su Hao¡¯s doubts, he nodded his head gently and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The effects of the Rosy Cloud Mushroom have already spread out in your body. At the start, you will feel extremely hot and dry. After about two hours, it will fade away. At that time, the impurities in your body will be expelled along with your sweat and with that, it will improve.¡± ¡°Now, sit down with your legs crossed and let me protect you.¡± Su Hang said worriedly. ¡°Then, Brother Hang, don¡¯t you need to absorb the medicine yourself?¡± ¡°Even though that thing has helped me improve, it¡¯s not as heavy for me. Therefore, I¡¯ve already channeled my Spiritual Energy to absorb it.¡± Hearing this, Su Hao slightly nodded his head. He didn¡¯t say anything more and found a relatively empty place in the living room, then directly sat down cross-legged. His body was getting hotter and hotter and his skin was glowing red. Sweat mixed with black matter was being expelled. Su Hang, who was standing at the side, was extremely satisfied with the situation. An hour later, the heat in Su Hao¡¯s body reached its peak. The high temperature made him frown in discomfort but fortunately, that was all. Compared to the pain from swallowing the Demonic Core last time, this degree of heat was nothing. Another hour later, Su Hao¡¯s body temperature had already dropped and he was covered in pitch-black substances. A stench filled the entire living room and Su Hang could not help but cover his nose. ¡°Damn, I just showered!¡± When Su Hao opened his eyes, he immediately realized that his entire body had become extremely dirty and the smell was especially unpleasant. Before he could complain, the system¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Congratulations to the host for absorbing the Second-Grade Spiritual Plant, Rosy Cloud Mushroom. All attributes have been increased by 300 points!¡± Su Hao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He silently opened the information panel. Then, he saw that his attributes had reached 1140 points! Moreover, he broke through! His physical body finally broke through! His physical body finally reached the 11th Layer of the Aura Refinement Realm! Chapter 37 ¡°Su Hao, Su Hao, Su Hao!¡± Su Hang extended his palm and waved it in front of Su Hao. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong, Brother Hang?¡± Su Hao put away his interface and looked up at Su Hang. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I just suddenly felt that my body¡¯s improvement was a little too great and was a little shocked.¡± ¡°Eh? Is that so?¡± Su Hang sized up Su Hao before scratching his head. In his perception, Su Hao¡¯s physical body was just like an ordinary person¡¯s. ¡°Yeah.¡± . ¡°Fine.¡± Su Hang nodded slightly but did not continue asking. Even though he looked like an ordinary person, Su Hao said that he had improved. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Go take a shower and rest early. You still have morning lessons.¡± Su Hao lightly nodded his head when he heard this. He didn¡¯t say anything and directly turned around and returned to his room. He was already unable to endure the smell on his body, it was really too intense. ¡­. In the morning. Ring ~ Ring ~ Ring ~ Ring ~ Ring ~ ¡°Ahm¡­¡± Su Hao was woken up by the ringing of his phone. He picked up the phone with sleepy eyes and answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not awake yet. I¡¯m already downstairs.¡± Xia Qingxue¡¯s energetic voice came through the phone. ¡°Sister Qingxue! What did you say? You¡¯re already downstairs?¡± Su Hao abruptly sat up on the bed, his sleepiness instantly gone. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock. We have lessons at 7: 45. You lazy bum, get up soon.¡± ¡°Oh, wait for me. I¡¯ll wash my face and come downstairs immediately.¡± Su Hao quickly put on his clothes. ¡°Sure, come down quickly, bye.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡­. After washing up, Su Hao quickly went downstairs. Before he went downstairs, he specially knocked on the Su Hang¡¯s room door. In the Empyrean Terminus Academy, regardless of whether it was new or old students, the morning cultivation class was the same. After he knocked, Su Hang said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me. I¡¯ve already cultivated to the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. I know everything that those teachers taught me. Go and do your own things. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± This reply made Su Hao¡¯s eyes twitch uncontrollably. Good grades meant impulsiveness! He didn¡¯t even attend class, was this what a straight-A student was like?! ¡°Su Hao, here, here!¡± Seeing Su Hao, Xia Qingxue happily waved at him. ¡°Sister Qingxue, sorry to keep you waiting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll wait for you. I can wait as long as you want, hehe.¡± Xia Qingxue smiled sweetly and looked at Su Hao with an indescribable love. ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? After all, we haven¡¯t reached the Foundation Establishment Realm yet, so we definitely have to eat. This is the breakfast I brought for you.¡± Xia Qingxue handed the steamed bun and soy milk to Su Hao. ¡°Thank you, Sister Qingxue.¡± Su Hao reached out to receive it. However, when he received it, Xia Qingxue seemed to have intentionally touched his hand. This made him feel a little baffled. However, Su Hao did not understand. The others understood. Many freshmen came down at this time. Hence, Xia Qingxue and Su Hao being so close made them so jealous that their eyes turned red. They hated it so much! Why wasn¡¯t that person them! While they were resenting Su Hao, they secretly made up their minds that as long as they met Su Hao during the Freshmen Competition, they would definitely beat the essence out of him! ¡°Alright, get in the car and eat in the car.¡± Xia Qingxue pushed Su Hao towards her red Ferrari. ¡­. ¡°Sister Qingxue, we¡¯re going there to lure the Spirit, right?¡± After Su Hao drank a mouthful of soy milk in the car, he asked Xia Qingxue who was sitting on the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Yes, the first step for mortals to start cultivating is to attract Spirits.¡± Xia Qingxue stared straight ahead as she answered Su Hao¡¯s question. ¡°Do you know how to lure spirits, Sister Qingxue?¡± Su Hao asked again. However, Xia Qingxue didn¡¯t immediately answer his question. Instead, her long, shapely eyebrows slightly wrinkled. After pondering for a while, she said, ¡°According to the current cultivation method, the Spirit Guidance Formation is set up by the teachers of the cultivation university. Then, according to the cultivation method in the book, one will sit cross-legged and carefully feel the surrounding Spiritual Energy. After that, one will draw it into one¡¯s body. The remaining method is to start cultivating according to the method taught in the previous class.¡± Su Hao nodded, indicating that he already knew. He then stopped asking questions. Not long after, the two of them arrived at the school building. After Xia Qingxue parked the car, the two of them came to the classroom together. ¡°Teacher Yiyi, good morning.¡± Xia Qingxue saw Tang Yiyi yawning behind the podium. ¡°Ah? The couple is here? Good morning.¡± Tang Yiyi looked at the two of them and thought to herself, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Xia Qingxue taken him down yet? Her progress is not good. I even helped her.¡± Xia Qingxue blushed and lowered her head shyly. Seeing Xia Qingxue¡¯s embarrassed expression, Su Hao couldn¡¯t help but speak up for her. ¡°I say, Teacher Yiyi, you¡¯ve gone too far. We really don¡¯t have that kind of relationship. You¡¯re speaking nonsense in public, it¡¯s really¡­ aiyo!¡± Before he could finish, a sharp pain came from his waist. He looked at Xia Qingxue with grievance and confusion. ¡°Su Hao, be good! Let¡¯s not talk.¡± Xia Qingxue narrowed her eyes and reached out her hand to gently stroke Su Hao¡¯s hair. Her face still maintained a gentle smile but for some reason, the current Xia Qingxue, who was so gentle, made Su Hao feel a little scary. Out of fear of the unknown, Su Hao sensibly shut his mouth. Seeing this, Xia Qingxue didn¡¯t say anything more. She naturally pulled Su Hao¡¯s hand and brought him to sit at the back. Only when she was sitting at the back could she make some small movements towards Su Hao from time to time. It was a pity that Su Hao, this blockhead, had no reaction to this. It even made Xia Qingxue suspect that there was something wrong with him! If Su Hao knew what she was thinking, he would definitely shout out that he was wronged. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have any reaction. Every lesson he spent with Xia Qingxue was a test for this bony member. If it wasn¡¯t for his top-notch member skills, he would have long lost control of himself. Tang Yiyi was leaning on the podium with a bored expression on her face. A pair of towering twin peaks that were enough to make most women pale in comparison now revealed a bottomless ravine due to the pressure. After waiting for a while longer, the last student arrived at the classroom at 7: 40 PM. ¡°Yes, everyone is here. Let¡¯s sit cross-legged and get ready.¡± Tang Yiyi stood up and smiled. At this moment, she looked full of vitality. Coupled with her petite figure and tender face, she made people feel extremely close to her. People would subconsciously forget that she was a teacher and a powerful Nascent Soul Realm Cultivator. That said, perhaps that was the reason why she was so charming. It was precisely because of that that both her seniors and her students were extremely fond of her. Chapter 38 The storage ring on Tang Yiyi¡¯s right thumb flashed and a stone with abundant Spiritual Energy appeared on her hand. As expected, this was the so-called Spirit Stone. ¡°Go!¡± She lightly tapped the Spirit Stone with her finger and in an instant, the Spirit Stone split into four parts, flying towards four different corners of the classroom. As the Spirit Stones fell to the ground, rings of light began to echo above the classroom. In a few breaths¡¯ time, they had already condensed into a huge barrier that could be seen with the naked eye, enveloping everyone within. ¡°Almost.¡± Tang Yiyi murmured and snapped her fingers. Following Tang Yiyi¡¯s actions, the Spiritual Energy in the classroom started to boil and there was even a fog. This was a sign of the abundance of Spiritual Energy . . All of the students below the stage had already sat down cross-legged. They suppressed the excitement in their hearts and were nervous and their expressions became solemn and serious. When Tang Yiyi saw their serious and nervous expressions, she could not help but burst into laughter. This scene reminded her of how excited and nervous she was when she first guided her Spirit into her body for cultivation. With a faint smile on her face, she opened her cherry lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s as fresh as water. Clear water enters the heart. There¡¯s no breeze and no waves. Students, relax your mind and carefully feel the surrounding Spiritual Energy. Slowly guide it into your body and gather it into your Dantian through your meridians.¡± As Tang Yiyi finished her sentence, the students gradually calmed down. Then, wisps of Spiritual Energy were drawn into their bodies and gradually gathered into their Dantian. Similar to them, Su Hao also sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes. He emptied his mind to draw the Spiritual Energy into his body. But very quickly, he discovered that no matter how much he tried to draw the Spiritual Energy, not only were they not affected in the slightest, they even directly distanced themselves from Su Hao. Thus, a small area around Su Hao formed a Spiritual Energy isolation belt. Compared to him, Xia Qingxue, who was beside him, was surrounded by Spiritual Energy. As she breathed, Spiritual Energy entered her body and her aura gradually strengthened. This commotion attracted the attention of Su Hao and Tang Yiyi. All the students only had a bit of dense Spiritual Energy around their bodies but when Xia Qingxue absorbed Spiritual Energy, she was able to create such a strange phenomenon. This meant that she was quite talented. This caused Su Hao to feel a bit inferior. He was a cripple who couldn¡¯t cultivate. Wouldn¡¯t he be an eyesore if he stood next to Xia Qingxue? He was like a firefly against the bright moon. The tiny lights emitted by the fireflies could only accentuate Xia Qingxue¡¯s glow. He was unwilling to accept this! He closed his eyes once again and emptied his mind. He mobilized the Saber Aura and directly swept the Spiritual Energy into his body. However, his actions did not bring him any good results. The Spiritual Energy just entered his body and was like water droplets that dripped onto a furnace. It dissipated the moment it touched him. Su Hao opened his eyes and a trace of despair was hidden in the depths of his eyes. He bitterly smiled and closed his eyes once more. He didn¡¯t want to give up, he really didn¡¯t want to. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gritted his teeth and persisted until now under the arduous cultivation of drawing his blade. Tang Yiyi was shocked. Su Hao¡¯s actions just now naturally couldn¡¯t escape her eyes. With her eyesight, it wasn¡¯t hard for her to tell that Su Hao¡¯s physique was repelled by Spiritual Energy. However, she was shocked because he didn¡¯t have any cultivation and could still wield the blade. Although Su Hao did not release much of his Saber Aura, it did not escape her eyes. Although she was curious, Tang Yiyi did not poke her nose into his business. She knew that Su Hao was recruited by the principal. Perhaps it was because of this special reason that the principal recruited him into the school. Thus, she closed her eyes and released her Divine Sense to observe all the students¡¯ movements, in case any accidents happened and she was too late to save them. ¡­ Two hours later, the Spiritual Energy in the classroom gradually thinned and the light of the Spirit Gathering Array that enveloped everyone gradually dimmed. The students slowly opened their eyes. Su Hao opened his eyes with a bitter smile on his lips. Despite his unwillingness, reality was cruel. He was unable to draw Spirits into his body and cultivate. Finally, after a while, the Spirit Gathering Array dissipated. All the students opened their eyes. At this moment, their expressions were filled with excitement. They could feel the weak Spiritual Energy within their bodies. Even if it was weak, it would still allow them to officially enter the 1st Layer of Aura Refinement. ¡°Su Hao.¡± Xia Qingxue also opened her eyes at this moment. Her beautiful eyes were filled with heartache. She pursed her lips and gently held onto Su Hao¡¯s hand. While she was cultivating, she was constantly paying attention to the movements of Su Hao. She could see the unwillingness, the helplessness and the despair of Su Hao. No matter which emotion it was, her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. Tang Yiyi was about to speak when she saw that everyone had finished channeling Spirits into their bodies. A voice filled with disbelief sounded. ¡°What the hell?! Su Hao didn¡¯t succeed in drawing spirits into his body? How is that possible?!¡± That voice was like a thunderclap that exploded in everyone¡¯s hearts! ¡°No, sorry.¡± The man realized that he had said something wrong and immediately covered his mouth in apology. Although, he kept his mouth shut, the other students in the classroom could not keep their mouths shut. They whispered to each other and lowered their voices to the minimum to discuss with the people around them. ¡°Did Su Hao really fail to draw Spirits into his body?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was focused on drawing the Spirit into my body. But now, I really can¡¯t feel the slightest bit of Spiritual Energy from Su Hao.¡± Two girls in the class whispered to each other. One of them said that she didn¡¯t sense any Spiritual Energy from Su Hao. Because everyone had just finished cultivating, there would more or less be some Spiritual Energy surrounding everyone¡¯s bodies. However, at this moment, Su Hao¡¯s body didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of Spiritual Energy. This couldn¡¯t help but make everyone feel somewhat inconceivable. Suddenly, a male student said to the classmate next to him, ¡°Previously, when I failed to draw Spirits into my body for the first time, I opened my eyes and looked around. I just happened to see the scene of Su Hao drawing Spirits into his body.¡± ¡°The spirit energy didn¡¯t approach him, it ran away from him. This situation seems to be caused by the repelling Spiritual Energy.¡± The male student did not continue but even if he did not continue, the other students could already make the connection. Those who could come to this academy were all able to confirm that they possessed Immortal Cultivation Talent. If Su Hao couldn¡¯t cultivate, how did he enter? Could it be that¡­ they thought of a possibility? Everyone¡¯s gazes swept over Xia Qingxue¡¯s body. When they saw Xia Qingxue¡¯s unconcealed heartache towards Su Hao, everyone¡¯s expressions became strange. In their hearts, they already confirmed their own thoughts. ¡°So he can¡¯t cultivate! He must have gotten in through the back door!¡± A boy who was jealous of Su Hao lowered his voice and said to the classmate beside him. The classmate beside him nodded and said in a low voice with a disdainful expression, ¡°He¡¯s indeed a pretty boy. He couldn¡¯t cultivate and relied on Xia Qingxue to enter through the back door. How disgusting.¡± The boy who was jealous of Su Hao said, ¡°Yeah, but so what if he came in through the back door? He¡¯s just a piece of trash, isn¡¯t he just here to embarrass himself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This is truly hilarious. A trash that is unable to train is actually qualified to enter this place?¡± At this time, the boys who discovered that Su Hao couldn¡¯t cultivate, especially the ones who were jealous of him, all revealed a bit of arrogance on their faces, their gazes towards Su Hao becoming a bit more disdainful. Although they couldn¡¯t get the love of a beauty like Xia Qingxue, they weren¡¯t like him! He couldn¡¯t cultivate and was a trash! He could only serve others! A useless person like you who needs someone to take care of him, how can you compare to us? And these thoughts of mine! ¡­ Chapter 39 Although their conversation was very soft, Su Hao¡¯s body had been strengthened by the system, so how could his hearing be compared to a mortal¡¯s? Su Hao heard every single word of their conversation. Every single word was like a sharp thorn that ruthlessly stabbed into his heart, causing him to feel intense pain. Even though it was very painful, he was unable to refute them because what they said was the truth. He was unable to cultivate because he was trash. Su Hao¡¯s eyes gradually became dull. Even though he had faced several life and death crises, it was impossible for him to become like this. It seemed like the academy¡¯s recent comfortable environment had made him extremely weak! If it was the Su Hao from before, no matter how cold their words were, Su Hao wouldn¡¯t care. Xia Qingxue sharply sensed that something was wrong with Su Hao. Her beautiful face was filled with anxiety. She didn¡¯t know how to comfort Su Hao. . Back then, when he came to complain to her after learning that he was unable to cultivate, she discovered how much he desired to cultivate. However, reality was cruel to him. There was no other way. Because of this, when she saw Su Hao at the academy, she was ecstatic. She even believed that Su Hao had a way to cultivate and that he had found a way to do so. Tears welled up in Xia Qingxue¡¯s eyes. She was at a loss. In the end, she could only look at Tang Yiyi, who was standing on the podium, for help. Tang Yiyi¡¯s tender face turned serious. She nodded at Xia Qingxue. When she heard the student say that Su Hao could not draw Spirits into his body, her heart skipped a beat. She knew that things were not looking good. However, she could not think of any solution at that moment. However, after she noticed that there was something wrong with Su Hao¡¯s gaze, she knew in her heart that the situation was not good. She knew about the hidden blade aura on Su Hao¡¯s body. If his mental state was damaged, then not only would he be unable to cultivate, even his blade aura would dissipate! Bang!!! Tang Yiyi suddenly released a powerful aura, and all the students in the classroom lowered their heads, cold sweat dripping down their backs and foreheads. Fortunately, Tang Yiyi only released her aura for a short while, so they were not suppressed by it for long. However, in just an instant, all the students looked at Tang Yiyi in awe. In this world, the strong were respected. As long as you were strong enough, they would respect and fear you. ¡°Students, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to discuss right now.¡± Tang Yiyi smiled and spoke. She was indirectly reminding them that when the boys in her class, especially those who were jealous of Su Hao, saw that Su Hao was unable to cultivate, all of them gloated and felt superior. This was not a good thing. The path of cultivation was one that sought to calm one¡¯s mind. If they were all complacent over such a small matter and felt that they were superior to others, then their path of cultivation would be the same. All the students fell silent and nodded in agreement. However, most of the male students nodded their heads in agreement on the surface but most of them did not care about it at all. Who was Tang Yiyi? No matter what, she was still a Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator. Those who could cultivate to this stage were definitely smart. How could she not see that these people were just putting on an act? She only shook her head lightly. There was some disappointment on her young and beautiful face but she quickly put it away without anyone noticing. ¡°Since everyone has finished channeling Spiritual Energy into their bodies, let¡¯s go back and rest. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow morning to absorb Spiritual Energy for cultivation.¡± Tang Yiyi waved her hand gently, signaling for everyone to leave. When they heard that the class had ended, all of them were extremely excited and left the classroom in groups. Very soon, only Su Hao, Xia Qingxue, and Tang Yiyi were left in the classroom. Tang Yiyi came to their side. She looked at Su Hao and opened her mouth but she didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, she could only look at Su Hao with pity and let out a faint sigh. After that, she lightly patted Su Hao¡¯s shoulder to comfort him before turning around to leave. She really didn¡¯t know how to console him in this situation. Could it be that it has nothing to do with Su Hao? Even if he couldn¡¯t cultivate, his Saber Force was very strong, so he could definitely continue to become stronger? Save it. Without the support of cultivation, one¡¯s physical body would not be able to improve. No matter how powerful one¡¯s Saber Force was, it would only be limited in the end. Do you think he was the Heaven and Sword Immortal from before? That Sword Immortal¡¯s cultivation method was extremely unique. According to the analysis of a Tribulation Eminence, the Heaven and Sword Immortal indeed did not have any cultivation level but his corporeal body was not weak. This was because he used a special cultivation method to allow Sword Qi to wash and refine his body. Therefore, his corporeal body was enough to support him in unleashing his peerless Sword Intent. Now that the Heaven and Sword Immortal¡¯s cultivation method had been completely lost along with his death, Tang Yiyi believed that although the Saber Force was strong, it could only be so strong for Su Hao. She had never seen Su Hao make a move before, which was why she came to this conclusion. If she had seen Su Hao make a move, she would definitely overturn her previous speculations, because right now, Su Hao could already unleash the offensive power of Foundation Establishment and Foundation Establishment¡¯s offensive power wasn¡¯t something that it should be able to support! ¡°Su Hao.¡± Xia Qingxue¡¯s eyes were red as she bit her red lips tightly. Drops of tears rolled down her beautiful face. At this moment, the young girl only had eyes for that young man. She hated herself for being useless. She had already sworn to protect him. But now, she had injured him again and there was nothing she could do about it. Her cultivation level was too low. If she was a cultivator undergoing Tribulation Transcendence right now, she could directly use shocking methods to help Su Hao cleanse his muscles and bones, turning him from a piece of trash that could not cultivate into a peerless genius. Feeling the strength of Xia Qingxue¡¯s small hand, Su Hao raised his head. When he raised his head, he saw Xia Qingxue crying. This scene was like a huge hammer that ruthlessly smashed into his heart, causing him to feel suffocated. ¡°Sister Qingxue, don¡¯t cry.¡± Su Hao was instantly anxious. How could he care about his disappointment? He reached out and hurriedly wiped Xia Qingxue¡¯s tears. ¡°Su Hao!¡± Xia Qingxue could no longer suppress her emotions and hugged Su Hao tightly. Her snow-white, soft, and bouncy chest pressed against Su Hao¡¯s chest, causing it to deform. That comfortable feeling caused Su Hao to lose control of his mind for a moment. The towering giant spear that he usually suppressed also proudly raised its head at this moment and pressed against Xia Qingxue¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Yeah?¡± Feeling something pressing against her abdomen, Xia Qingxue lowered her head and immediately stopped crying. Her cheeks were slightly flushed and her face instantly became extremely hot. One could even vaguely see wisps of steam floating above her head. What she had hoped for the most had finally happened. However, at this moment, she was so embarrassed that she did not know what to do. Perhaps this was the so-called High Attack and Low Defense Battle Maiden. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The two of them fell into an awkward silence. Xia Qingxue¡¯s face was red as she looked at Su Hao. Su Hao awkwardly turned his head away. At this moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only try his best to calm down. However, Xia Qingxue was still hugging him, and her soft chest was still pressed against his chest. The two of them were so close that they could feel each other¡¯s breathing. The worst thing was that the two of them were really too close. Xia Qingxue¡¯s unique fragrance was smelled by Su Hao. This fragrance was like an aphrodisiac, causing Su Hao¡¯s long spear to not only be unable to suppress it, it instead became even taller and taller. It was as if an incomparably proud peerless divine weapon had just begun to display its might, and it couldn¡¯t wait to display its might to Xia Qingxue! Chapter 40 ¡°Um¡­ Sister Qingxue, why don¡¯t you let go of me first?¡± This wasn¡¯t shyness after all. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Xia Qingxue¡¯s face was red as she spoke like a child. Her coquettish appearance made Su Hao involuntarily swallow a mouthful of saliva. He instantly felt his mouth go dry. At this moment, Xia Qingxue was a fatal attraction to him. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Su Hao had spent a lot of time with her and had cultivated a lot of mental strength. Otherwise, he would have pushed down Xia Qingxue without caring about the occasion. ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s up to you¡­¡± Seeing Xia Qingxue hugging him even tighter, he could only helplessly sigh and use all his mental strength to suppress the restlessness in his body.. To be honest, when he was fighting with the Demonic Beasts in the Demonic Beast Forest, he had never felt such hardship. After a few minutes, Xia Qingxue finally let go of Su Hao. However, her face was still red and her gaze would occasionally drift towards Su Hao¡¯s spear. This shocked her greatly! Su Hao¡¯s spear was simply too sharp. In the past, she had tried to analyze the male lead in those videos that Su Hao watched but none of them had reached Su Hao¡¯s level. In that instant, Xia Qingxue felt that she would definitely be very happy in the future. Su Hao did not know what Xia Qingxue was thinking. After Xia Qingxue released him, he heaved a sigh of relief and immediately took a few steps away from her. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Xia Qingxue lightly coughed, indicating for Su Hao to pay attention to her. After that, she said somewhat shyly, ¡°I¡­ I couldn¡¯t tell. Su Hao, you¡¯re quite bold¡­¡± After saying that, she lowered her head and roared furiously in her heart, questioning herself about what she was saying! Upon hearing this, the corners of his mouth immediately twitched. He said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Qingxue. I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t control little Su Hao. There definitely won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Hearing that, Xia Qinxue¡¯s whole body trembled. She raised her head and her beautiful eyes were burning as she looked straight into Su Hao¡¯s eyes. She said in a very serious tone, ¡°Even if there is, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as it¡¯s you! Because I love you.¡± Su Hao¡¯s jaw dropped and his pupils contracted. He wondered if there was something wrong with his ears. ¡°What did Sister Qingxue say? I love you? No, no, no, I must have heard wrongly. How is that possible? How is it possible¡­ How can a girl like her like me? Besides, she used to say that I was her younger brother.¡± Su Hao was stunned. A bunch of thoughts popped up in his mind. He couldn¡¯t believe that Xia Qingxue liked him. He felt like he was dreaming because it was too unrealistic. After seeing Su Hao stunned, Xia Qingxue blinked her eyes, then revealed a shy smile. At that moment, her rosy and absolutely beautiful face, coupled with this shy smile, instantly made this entire world lose its color. It was the same for that smile. He felt that the entire world had lost its color in his eyes. The only thing that had color was Xia Qingxue, the shy Xia Qingxue and Su Hao. This made him even more convinced that he was dreaming. But in the next moment, Xia Qingxue¡¯s actions gave him the evidence and courage to confirm that everything was real. The young lady¡¯s eyes carried a bit of shyness and resolution. She gently tied up the beautiful hair that fell before her eyes, her footsteps light as she approached Su Hao. When she was close enough to feel his breath, the young girl smiled. Although she was extremely shy, she did not hide the love in her eyes. Under the young man¡¯s astonished gaze, the young girl stood on her tiptoes and kissed the only love of her life. Su Hao¡¯s mind went blank as his gentle lips pressed against hers. However, Xia Qingxue, who had no intention of hiding anymore, would not let him off. Her arms suddenly wrapped around Su Hao, hugging him a little tighter. Her pink tongue nimbly pried open Su Hao¡¯s teeth and like a Spirit Snake, it drilled into his mouth, swimming around wantonly. Their faces were flushed and their breathing became heavier. Silver saliva dripped from the corners of their lips as they kissed. After kissing for nearly a minute, when both of them found it difficult to breathe, Xia Qingxue reluctantly pulled away from him and drew out a silver thread. ¡°Hehehe!¡± Xia Qingxue¡¯s face was flushed red and her eyes were a little confused. After that, she smiled charmingly and gently curled her hand around the silver wire. Then, in front of Su Hao, he placed the finger into his mouth and tasted it carefully. ¡°Sister Qingxue¡­¡± ¡°Stop! Call me Qingxue, not Sister. Do you understand?¡± Before Su Hao could finish, Xia Qingxue interrupted him unhappily. The two of them were already in such a state, yet he still called her sister? It was time to change it! ¡°Ah, well¡­ Qingxue.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve already kissed her. Don¡¯t tell me you still want to go back on your words?¡± Xia Qingxue teased with a smile. She could tell that Su Hao liked her too. Otherwise, with her understanding of him, if he didn¡¯t like her, he would have pushed her away when she was about to kiss him. Su Hao smiled bitterly and gently pulled her into his embrace. With Xia Qinxue¡¯s beauty and how well she treated him, how could he not be moved by her? However, when she said that she treated him as her younger brother back then, he suppressed all these feelings in his heart. ¡°I love you too.¡± Su Hao gently kissed Xia Qingxue¡¯s forehead and said with a guilty expression, ¡°But I can¡¯t be with you right now. I¡¯m sorry, I know it¡¯s selfish of me to say this but can Qingxue wait for me for a while?¡± ¡°Sure. No matter how long it takes, I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ve said before that I¡¯ll always love you. This isn¡¯t just a casual remark!¡± Xia Qinxue pouted and arched her chest like a cat. She knew that Su Hao would say such words. The two of them had been together for many years, so she naturally understood that Su Hao felt that he was not worthy of being with her. He felt that he was a cripple who could not cultivate and she was the beloved daughter of the Xia Family. He was not worthy. Although in Xia Qingxue¡¯s eyes, all these were not important, be it status, status, or strength, even if he did not have these things. Xia Qingxue didn¡¯t mind at all. She only cared about Su Hao. As long as it was Su Hao, it was enough. As long as she could be with her, Xia Qingxue had the ability to settle anything that Su Hao was worried about. ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Hao kissed Xia Qingxue¡¯s forehead again. At this moment, his heart was filled with warmth. Having a woman who was willing to wait for you was a very, very happy thing. ¡°Hmph!¡± Towards Su Hao¡¯s kiss, Xia Qingxue¡¯s small face was filled with satisfaction. After confirming their feelings, Su Hao finally understood. As for what Su Hao said about waiting for him for a while, of course ,she agreed! Just¡­ This period of time could only end at the Freshmen Competition! That¡¯s right, she still didn¡¯t change her mind about drugging Su Hao. Even though the two of them had expressed their feelings for each other, she didn¡¯t change her mind. ¡°Who asked this bastard to wait so long? This is his punishment!¡± Xia Qingxue thought angrily in her heart but she did not know the reason why Su Hao was not enlightened was entirely because of her.